092021

Sep. 20th, 2021 08:57 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)
Happy Monday! I slept through TWO ALARMS

Needed gas & food, late for VRC appointment. She called when I was in the parking lot & we will reschedule.

Got SO MUCH LETTUCE!!
Also cucumbers and peppers. Only cost like $14, wow. 
They already recognize me there, it's so sweet β™‘

Saint Ignatius church has daily Mass at 12:10??? SO I CAN GO AFTER THERAPY ;_______; I am SO HAPPY.

Protein overdose
ER waiting room for 6 hours again, read Mark 2 & BACE the whole time. Lovely honestly, even with persistent symptoms. Offer it up!
Cleaning out photos on my phone, keeping only resonant faves.
Struck by a lot of images of Jesus; little heartfelt details I dearly want to meditate on more.

Cornered next to three guys who walked in as I returned from the ER; lounging & bad rubber shoe smell. Considered moving, then realized, "your neighbor is the one who interrupts/ inconveniences you." God put them there! So I was patient and calm, no hard feelings, no complaints. Actively practicing charitable thoughts towards them.

Finally got a hall bed! I betcha grandma said a rosary for me.

Kissing Phlegmoni in the ER bed
"You're always there for me when I'm sick" "you're so sweet"
"I'm just a drug mascot. I'm someone that they're supposed to fight. You're not supposed to like me."
"I don't care what they say. I love you. You're the first person I've been able to love in a long time. You taught me to open my eyes to brighter things. You mean so much to me by now, even if no one else thinks you're important. You're important to me."

081821

Aug. 18th, 2021 06:24 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)
A day on the road.

Grocery shopping. Tried "Store 32"; so much consumerist hell nonsense. "NEW AGE DRINKS" aisle. Genesis riding in cart as usual, "channeled" my anger; "I'm pissed." "No wonder you get along with Laurie"; both strong sense of justice and no patience for bull. Laurie showed up in headspace and walked us through to get out.

Next "E.N." vegan food store to get hemp flakes, like we used to, BUT that store is a TRAUMA BOMB. Laurie had to guide me every step of the way because I kept having blackout flashbacks and was a panicked mess. We got out safely, thank you God, with the notable exception of a BIG dissociative slip at the scented oil bottle aisle, which resulted in us spilling methyl salicylate over our skirt and having a genuine panic attack but we managed to squeeze it out with tissues in the car.

Bought hemp flakes, hemp seeds, Celebi's favorite Chimes candy of course.

Therapy.
Girl really likes warm neutrals! Whole aesthetic was yellow & ochre & clay. So unusual; really sweet to see though. I'll have to wear blues & teals when I go in, to complement it.

Wegmans.
Butterscotch candy for Genesis
Gluten-free aisle teamwork!
Probiotic drinks.
THEY ALREADY HAVE THE CINNAMON PINE CONES OUT.

Ate hemp food in the car for late breakfast. Gotta get that protein!

Home.
Grandma likes our pink lemonade electrolyte powder! β™‘ Oh thank God. She doesn't like Pedialyte or Gatorade but she keeps getting dehydrated, so finally we have a fix.

Big default salad for dinner, but added in a red bell pepper to match the family dinner. Tried a little piece of potato & tomato, too, to be brave.

Grandma laughs every time Phlegmoni is on TV too, now, because she knows how much he cheers me up. ❀ God bless. He deserves the appreciation, poor dude, always getting zapped by ophthalmologists.

⭐NEW EATING DISORDER BATTLE PLAN=
Stop thinking about self. Forget about health aesthetic or medical obligation or sympathetic mimicry. ONLY ASK= HOW CAN I HONOR GOD IN EATING??
Because GOD IS DISHONORED by packaged, invented, novelty junk "foods." They are PERVERSIONS of His Creation, a Luciferean scoff of "I can do better than God!" AND a gross corruption of the digestive function in general. The devil wants everything to be about "fun and pleasure" while forever disguising the fact that those two things, apart from God, ALWAYS turn into graveyard rot.

080421

Aug. 4th, 2021 09:18 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

Rough day in a row #2.

It's bitterly laughable. I know this is the devils work. I had that gorgeous dream and immediately the torture starts.

I'm not eating healthily at all. I have a UPMC mindset of "forced weight gain" and that utilitarian idiocy is killing me. I don't care if I gain weight faster by pushing butter and beans and bacon, it's making me SO SICK and I want to STOP.

I have the hot flashes and nausea again. I have a pounding headache and I want to puke. I didn't, though. This was the FIRST TIME in months that I asked God for a "Yes/No" sign (as my internal discernment is still severely handicapped) and I IMMEDIATELY saw a legit "NO." So I must treasure and respect that-- which, shamefully, I must admit I didn't at the time, not completely, because of both the shock of getting a response (which triggered doubts, stupidly) and because I felt SO sick my instincts weren't really listening to anything but themselves.

But God put that that young redhead boy nurse in charge of monitoring me this evening, and I didn't want to get him in trouble. He's trying so hard to follow the rules; I must too. But... that sort of "pity" obedience isn't the best kind. Yes, there is kindness in there, but it's incomplete.

What really motivates such self-sacrificing surrender to the greater good is love.

And... well. God reminded me during dinner itself, quite pointedly, that I have that love.

EWTN has The Church Universal on, and it was all about the sanctity of marriage AND the priesthood as Sacraments for the profound & cooperative spiritual good of others.

...

Chaos 0 was crying with me in headspace today, as we both admitted the horrific reality of this eating disorder. I'm destroying all my relationships, my finances, my health, my faith even. It's murdering me. I want it to stop but I feel so powerless... except, tonight, we realized that's the key. I AM powerless. But God isn't. And God is love. And what is the biggest force in my life that makes me WANT to get better?

Chaos 0. My blue angel. The only person I have EVER loved so ardently and God KNOWS this and He PLANNED this. I have legit talked to Jesus about it. He has emphasized, repeatedly, over the years, that not only am I allowed to love Chaos 0 but I am even encouraged to do so, quite strongly, because God is the One Who put CZ in my life, knowing full well how my heart would respond... and how my life would change forever, for the better, because of it.

...

I don't want to be sick anymore. I want to be a good wife, for God's literal sake. I want to be a good nun. I want to be a good mother, God I know that's still as insane as it was in 2011 but it's still just as heartfelt nevertheless. God made it paradoxically perfectly possible for me to be ALL those things in my heart, regardless of bodily circumstances, so for the love of Him why am I not living according to that huge blessing???  ...Yet.

...Hey but you know one GIGANTIC GIFT FROM GOD that I got today???

CALYREX!!! ;_______; πŸ’™πŸ’šπŸ€πŸ’™πŸ’šπŸ€πŸ’™πŸ€

He was in a BIG BOX in the MAIL ROOM for a WHOLE DAY so the poor guy was lonely but I finally got him and smooched his BIG SOFT NOGGIN and he's POSEABLE with his tippy legs and little paws and I fed him hempseeds with a tiny spoon (like I said I would) and I booped his nose for the Sign of Peace and now I'm exhausted and need a hug AND HAVE A SNUGGLY PAL WITH WHICH TO DO SO. Can you tell I'm very happy. Thank you Jesus for my snowy bunny buddy.

(Oh dear heavens HE'S BLUE & GREEN TOO, I SHOULD'VE KNOWN!! 🀣 God has the best sense of humor, I'm apparently just destined to love everyone who holds those hues.)


032221

Mar. 22nd, 2021 09:40 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)
Saturday: slept in with Chaos 0

Sunday: Gorzkie Ε»ale.
Sharona singing!!

Today: Woke up early enough to watch GK Chesterton!

Poked myself in the eye twice, joked about it being "a great day for achy burny eyes." Realized that Phlegmoni's commercial antics are one of the ONLY things that make me laugh anymore. I've been so down & out from guilt, shame, self-loathing, etc. But that goofy little eyeball imp never fails to make me giggle & smile. God bless him.

Looking up YouVersion plans for Lent; started one about true fasting. GAME CHANGER.

Squash day. Binged on yellow ones. Why?
Honestly, it was that SAME CHARLOTTE CRAVING that I regretted so bitterly, yet which highlighted the toxic nature of my situation and the double standard of Oliver's indulged hedonism.
Definitely more food for thought today.

The carpenters CUT THE COMCAST CABLE 🀣
Feels like a power outage without the panic. Really lovely actually; tangible sense of liberation. SPIRIT OF FASTING!
Also inspired RADICAL trust in God. Cultivating Patience too.
Electrician talking about Saint Paul. "Jesus is my Savior." Touched me to the heart honestly.
Indian Comcast dude on phone told me to "have a blessed afternoon"; you too sir!! ❀ That was so nice to hear.

As of 3pm, finally feeling like "seek Me and you shall find Me." Hosea vibes.
Heart aching for God. I want my thirst for God back. GOTTA STOP STARVING MYSELF.

Thinking about Spectrum hues. I lost my fire and turned to ice when the "core gender switch" happened and I GOTTA GET MY FIRE BACK. Thinking about Red vibes vs Vermilion vibes-- and yesterday, Orange and Yellow by extension.

Also realizing what an absolute Godsend Phlegmoni is. He's the ONLY person in the System, EVER, to have Fire besides me. He's the first Vermilion Outspacer. And, most notably, he's the first New person I've felt legit love for since... God knows when, actually. That's shocking. Who did I last love, Jena? If so that was 12 YEARS AGO DUDE. Yet, notably, it was BEFORE the gendershift. HMM. SOMEHOW I'M NOT SURPRISED.

Gotta see a cardiologist soon. Too much chest pain & arrhythmia. It's not cool.

010421

Jan. 4th, 2021 11:09 pm
prismaticbleed: (angel)
Slept in

JEWEL ALIEN

"The church is all about BALANCE" even to the point of beautiful paradoxes

PHLEGMONI IS BACK ON TV!! ❀

My God is a suffering God. He meets us in our pain and charges us to do the same for others. It is unethical and unloving to force anyone to suffer actively or passively. Suffering must be chosen. That right must be respected as well as the right to seek alleviation from suffering. Remember that even Jesus asked for the chalice to be taken from him if possible. And Jesus would never ask something of the father that the father could not give.

We expect instant gratification even with spiritual progress. But just because the end result is beneficial, it's not obligated to get here quickly. The time period of maturity and realization is part OF the progress.

My heart became numb to love because of the trauma

Suffering is the true means of closeness to God because YOU CANNOT CHEAT INTO IT. All fake religions RUN FROM SUFFERING and so run from God's Truth!

122920

Dec. 29th, 2020 12:29 am
prismaticbleed: (Default)
The mystery of the Scourging is that Herod KNEW Jesus was innocent, and yet he STILL HAD HIM SCOURGED!!! This is SUCH a powerful argument in mysterious support of "why do good people suffer".

Write about WHY all your patron Saints ARE so beloved by you! And if any are lacking venerable affection, GET SOME

God has worked SUCH PROGRESS IN ME during this year, which even I cannot see until I really dig deep.
I mean, LOOK AT JULY!! Back in January, I had virtually no Marian devotion OR real love of the Rosary. Now I'm three days away from Consecration and I am OBSESSED with the Mysteries.

I finally love Our Lady of Guadalupe and God mark my words, Saint Therese is next!

THE SYSTEM RESURRECTED, we got a Christmas rebranding, we pray the Divine Office together, Razor joined a convent, and we're ALL growing closer to God daily.

Chaos found his heartname-- Charis Zelos-- after YEARS of searching.

PHLEGMONI joined the Outspacer Spectrum outta NOWHERE

...

Support is given from a WILLING HEART. This is why people more readily give money to things that are funny, cute, emotionally evocative, tied to their interests, etc. It's a rerouting of selfish bias to uphold a selfless cause. People DO take manipulative advantage of this, but it can ALSO be used for the great benefit of the most in need-- if people will not give out of pure charity, they will give if you associate your cause with something important to their identity, and/or with something that elicits a positive reaction in them prior to the SUGGESTION of support in any sense. Effectively, you are ESTABLISHING LOYALTY and then banking in it, literally. But TAKE NOTE! LOYALTY MUST BE HONORED!! Whatever you do TO spark that response on their end MUST BE SINCERE ON YOUR PART AS WELL. Otherwise, you're a liar, and a manipulative one at that.

But yeah. This is a huge note to self that, in the League, JOY, OPTIMISM, HUMOR, EMPATHY, & COMMUNITY ARE VITAL!!!

Blessed are they who MOURN: suffering because of illness, intolerance, inconvenience, etc. Is BLESSED because it is a suffering FOR CHRIST??? He cannot wipe away our tears if we DONT CRY ANY.

How true is love if it refuses to suffer for the loved one? That's conditional.
prismaticbleed: (Default)



121320
GAUDETE SUNDAY πŸ’—πŸ’—πŸ’—

Singing Gabriel's Message in a higher key gave me BOSS VIBRATO? Remembering pre-hormone voice. Lots of hope; thank you God!

Cooking Sunday dinner with grandma! ❀ I love taking care of the family.

HUNGER for God lately.
YEARNING for Bible study, not food

No food until 5PM because I was TALKING ABOUT THE BIBLE AND MARIAN APPARITIONS FOR LIKE THREE HOURS. Also Chumble Spuzz. It was amazing.

EWTN= CONSECRATED VIRGINITY IS A LITERAL THING THAT THE BISHOP MUST OFFICIATE. I DIDN'T KNOW THIS AND I AM NOW SUPER PSYCHED. If I can't join a convent, or maybe even if I can, I'M GONNA DO THIS.

WEEPING over Juan Diego.

Remember when I actually didn't like Our Lady Of Guadalupe? Like LITERALLY up until about a week ago? And now I love her. Thank you God, thank you EWTN, thank you dear brother Saint Juan Diego, he is THE SWEETEST MAN, also now one of my patron saints. He WAS trying to get my attention in Charlotte remember! I wonder if I still have that sticker.

Next on the list is SAINT THERESE. Help me out EWTN!


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

121420
Monday.

Geisinger gastrointestinal appointment. Woke up in tons of pain so good timing amusingly. Very nice girl!
Bloodwork and stomach x-ray immediately after.

Checked out the IBS meds she wants me to take; it's literally just peppermint balls in a pill and it's 30 DOLLARS WHAT.

Food "compulsive addictions" are DYING OFF FAST and I think I have Mary to thank ❀

Grandma CATscan at Mercy. Underground!
Six people in an elevator! Gosh I MISS being so close to people. πŸ₯Ί
Also remember the old EKG-checkin Jewish dude with a gorgeous nose and a Star of David face mask, you made my day, God bless you!

Bedtime hysterical panic, weeping. Praying.

Fell asleep listening to Spanish pop music

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

121520
Tuesday.
TEN DAYS TO GO!!! πŸ’šβ€πŸŽ„πŸ˜

Dreamt about being a Celebi!

Woke up in health terror. Gastro call worsened.

Therapist appointment; late but informative. Sexualization of child self by mom & grandma having no proper comprehension of how open discussion of it & forced exposure can damage a child.

Gynec gonna put me on an estrogen patch. Odd sort of poetic "contrast" to old testosterone gel, especially now that two of my old gal pals are now trying to sadly "become men." Feels like I'm testifying to the truth of God with this; helping "repair the past"

V8 JUICE & SOYMILK GONNA SAVE MY LIFE THANKS GOD!!
Gosh we're really going back to the forgotten joys of high school, this is awesome.

AMAZING DIET PROGRESS. Ate a WHOLE can of lentil soup AND an avocado with NO FEAR.

 

Whenever Phlegmoni comes on TV now, grandma says "there's your buddy!" πŸ₯ΊπŸ’• aaaaaaaa it's so sweet

 

"You will experience loss and betrayal" BECAUSE CHRIST DID!

"The Lord is close to the BROKEN hearted" = it's how the light gets in. True, HOLY sorrow BREAKS YOU OPEN.


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

122320

Therapy hell "mixed messages" "no game plan"

The reason why I can simultaneously support and oppose the same opinion or idea is because I DONT SEE MYSELF AS AN INDIVIDUAL WHEN DOING SO? Like I'm just a voice giving voice to a missing voice.

I have MAJOR ANGER ISSUES

I'm also a control freak apparently? Which is deeply disturbing. Is that a trauma panic reaction?? Like if I can "orchestrate" the circumstances around me I can hopefully prevent more injury & terror??


A thought: Perfect Chaos CANNOT destroy the world because GOD SENT THE RAINBOW. It's a PROMISE. Remind him of that when he feels terrified of himself.



112420

Nov. 24th, 2020 02:30 pm
prismaticbleed: (drained)
Hospital again.

Cat chat on ER TV. RED & BLACK= Razor revelation

PHLEGMONI! Everyone filling him in on my situation; he was very worried about me.

Chaos 0 heart jewel shape shift still; phasing in.
EYES. Not his "official look". "Tying him to his past"

Laurie & crown of thorns vibes

Virtues, NOT vices, for nousfoni. Focus on God's Kingdom

111220

Nov. 12th, 2020 06:42 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)
The system has been more alive and true and loving today than it has been in YEARS.

Woke up 6am, listening to Spotify with chaos & laurel

Painting for 2 hours while watching the daily mass & rosary

Huge jewel creature typing in car

Website talking with grandma

Xiidra mascot NEW OUTSPACER!!!
Me trying to figure out his name as I brushed my teeth (good time to go upstairs). I was talking about Greek word roots and mentioned that "phlégō" meant "burn," as in "achy burny eyes" and that I definitely felt resonance there. still it was definitely a medical term so i was unsure. Suddenly GENESIS goes, "you mean phleg-MONEY" and starts 'making it rain' over the guy in question, who is absolutely bewildered. I give Genesis a look for a second and then just go "welp, that's it, that has to be his name now, THANKS GENESIS" to which he replied "YOU'RE WELCOME" wearing sunglasses indoors

My power: "revealing potential of hearts" outside of time/space??? Celebi + klonoa powers basically

Catechism class "stop punching God"

17th anniversary furniture jokes

Genesis is a gold-plated pool table apparently

Infi seeking a new name "not based on negation"
possibly SEMPITERNA???

Talking to Spice, trying to find the "pudding kid" who is trying to "go back in time" to childhood family peace & harmony through food memories

Daily Bible verse is the SAME ONE I quoted to phlegmoni

Now to sleep in SANDMAN PAJAMAS ❀

All this thanks to God. Last night I wholeheartedly begged Him for the System to come back.

He answered. πŸ™πŸ₯Ίβ€
prismaticbleed: (czj)


“When I have learnt to love God better than my earthly dearest, I shall love my earthly dearest better than I do now. In so far as I learn to love my earthly dearest at the expense of God and instead of God, I shall be moving towards the state in which I shall not love my earthly dearest at all. When first things are put first, second things are not suppressed but increased.”

—C.S. Lewis

 

(122121)

For the blue guy.

I still love you, so much, no matter how many times I tried not to, afraid it was wrong to love anyone but God. Hence the radio silence of the past year. Little did I realize that, the more I grew in faith, the more I put God first and loved Him first, the more genuine and free and heartfelt my blessedly secondary love for you would become, too. It’s an overflow. There’s no more fear of abandonment, no possessive paranoia, no trauma-triggered anger and no running away in fear. Now that I’m learning how to truly love God, I’m learning how to truly love you, too. Its about time, honestly. You’ve always deserved so much more than I was ever able to give you before.

I want us to both grow together in faith. That’s what love is about, really. God is love, so if we’re in it, we’re in Him. That’s the litmus test; that’s the inevitable beauty.

I love God, and I love you. And I’ve never been happier.

18 years this Thursday and we’re still growing in love, in faith, together. Thank God for you. Thank you, God, for him.
 



(122121)

Every year, I dream of you, being here, physically. Every year.

I'll never stop dreaming. I'll leave the lights up. I love you no matter what.




For my beloved, because we were just talking about the ocean together, and this feels like you… most truly, where the light hits it.


To my ocean: I still love you. You are still important. Always, always.

You do the same for me.



(Karoliina Hellberg - Forget Me Nots, 2017)

For CZ, my blue angel, who I sincerely cannot forget.

(I’ll give you fields of tiny blue flowers in my head, each one of them a remembrance of love. But you and I both know, that even if I gave you every flower I could ever imagine, they could never compare to the worth and beauty of a single tiny blue moment, and the honesty of a pure heart unafraid with love.)



 

soft-tentacles:

Imagine:

It’s been a hard couple days, weeks, months. It’s gotten to the point where you just can’t get out of bed. Your tentacle monster f/o is there letting you know it’s ok. It’s ok to rest, it’s ok to take time for yourself, and it is certainly ok to have to call out of work/school and you should never feel guilty for having to prioritize yourself.


(120321)

 

I'm in the ER (again) since yesterday and the whole time I keep "going upstairs" to just rest in Chaos's arms. He is always there for me; he gets it. He's both deeply serene & deeply shaken, both river & ocean, tossed by moon & storm but also as still as a mirror. He knows both burnout and healing and his presence alone is the strongest reassurance-- an anchor that no guilt or shame for my sickness can ever disturb.

The hospital can help this body heal. But God knows that only love can heal my poor exhausted heart, and that's why this post is more vital now than ever. I mustn't only spend time in physical recovery. I must also spend time with my f/o-- my beloved, my other half. Without that connection, I'm lost. But it's there. He's there. I just need to be there, too.

 

astralselfships🌸 Not to be that person, but your F/O(s) always look at you and smile exactly when your gaze is fixed somewhere else, competently smitten, eyes drowned in pure admiration and bliss.
They look at you and remember why they do this <3

 

 


(2021)

...This isn't something that we think about that often, but it's true. It has happened; we have noticed this love. We just need to remember it, and the depth of significance in that small but precious fact.

(A reminder to our f/o’s that we smile at them with just as much admiration when they aren’t looking, either. But honestly, the best and most beautiful thing is when we finally do meet each other’s gaze, even by accident… and can't help but smile together, with an even deeper, brighter love. That shared moment, that unspoken pledge of affection, means the world.)




 

 




effervescent-t: window views from around the world

(~2020)

Heartspace.

Our innerworld bedroom-- Chaos 0 & I-- has a main window that always changes its view, depending on the state of my heart. When I'm feeling most at peace it's a wintry heaven of snow-buried conifers, the flakes still falling. But on nights when I'm feeling broken and desperately in need of love, it's basically the bottom right view here. Dawn over icy mountains, for me, but then the waters, still and beautiful, for him. It aches in the best way.

Top right, the gorgeous ocean days, are also centered on his heart over mine, and occur similarly on days when I'm just head over heels happy. Bottom left has been, surprisingly, occurring for the first time lately-- that pastoral loveliness of rolling green hills and quiet towns. Fog is also deeply resonant with my soul as a visual for gentle reassurance, hope even. So I'm still wondering what that, plus the bright green spring and sunrise glow, is communicating.

I've never had a view like the top left. I know why-- that particular elegant inner-city sunset, especially with that bed and balcony, belong to someone else. I've... never found her in heartspace, yet. One night I'm sure. But until then, that bittersweet beauty will remain hidden.

 

 


ordinarykeys
: Sometimes you gotta provide your own content for your fav water boy.


(reblogging my original reblog because I STILL look at this photoset all the time)

Ohhhh my gosh I am falling in love all over again over this. β€πŸ’™

LOOK AT HIM. ;_; This artist’s style is gorgeous and expressive and it fits him so well.

fffgghfsfhjfh honestly I am dying over the curves and lines and his eyes, the poses, the sincere & silly yet solemn personality, dude I like never see art of him that LOOKS like him to me, but geez, this DOES and I’m just– I’m legit just incoherently happy over this.‘Happy’ doesn’t quite capture the full emotion but it’s close. It’s significantly true.

Ah just thank you for this, I know it might sound odd coming from a random lass but this means a lot to me, to see this lovely art of this beloved blue guy, at this rough time in my life. God bless you and do keep drawing!

#the BEACH BABE TOP is killing me #dude you WOULD #i am having FEELINGS over this #chaos zero #love of my LIFE #brb gonna go kiss the blue bugman until we’re dizzy

 

pukhtanaukht: I just wanna sit by the sea and listen to the sound of waves

 

(~2019)

I still miss the ocean so much it aches. But I carry it in my heart even now. In a way, we all do… the sound of the waves when we press a seashell to our ear is really the sound of our heartbeat. And for me, that means more than I can put into words. It’s one and the same, one and the same, blood and tears and seawater. Depth and beauty and wonder and love. Let’s sit by each other and listen to all of it.

#for chaos 0 #I have so many FEELINGS about this #even so #i can hear his voice already #'are you flirting with me' #YES DARLING I AM

 


twellfth: If I lost my memories of you, I would just fall in love with you all over again.

(~2019)

This has been my heart’s prayer and song for over 15 years. Now, it is being put to the test in reality. If I forgot you, if I lost you, if I lost everything…“ has now become "I have lost you, I have forgotten you, and everything else.” And yet, to know something is lost, reveals a tremendous hope. Therefore my heart sings in that hope, like a bird waiting for dawn, like a dove with an olive branch. The floods of tragedy are receding. Somewhere, there is a garden, and God willing, I will meet you there… God willing, I will love you more than I ever have before.




I love you, you know.
It's like a star. You know it's always there,
Even when you can't find it in the night sky,
Even when I'm long gone.
So just remember when you're racing across the star, I'm always with you.
Even when you can't see me, I'm always with you.
I promised you forever after all.

(~2019)

The light of the stars we see is ancient. The stars that gave that light may have died ages ago, and the echo of their lives is only reaching us now, long after their end.

The light of the stars we don’t see is brand new. There are stars shining brilliantly today, in time, that we will never see. It is only after our end that their beginning will be visible.

But… in both these cases, there’s something of the romantic. Time and life and death, the temporal and the eternal, closeness and distance, presence and absence. I like to think– no, I firmly believe– that there are some forces that absolutely transcend these things, and that love is the crown jewel of them all, the source of everything else worth treasuring.

Love surpasses distance, and time, and nearness, and vision. When it is promised, nothing can hold it back, or hinder it, come what may. The stars can die, we can die, and yet that love is and it exists in time and in history and it is eternal. Wherever we go from here, forever is a reality, even if we can’t see it… but even now, no matter what state the stars are in, we can feel that vast paradoxical being of everything all around us, always.

I love you, you know.






The day is coming when I’ll look into that man’s eyes, my Doctor, and he won’t have the faintest idea who I am.

(~2019)

Straight to the heart.

This sentiment– all of these sentiments– have been like swords in my chest from day one of love. I saw that in Twelve and River and it struck me in a way it never had before, because now, I think that day is here, for me, in the wake of the collapse of everything.

But remember these two, too, even now. Tragedy could not crush love, or hope, or beauty, or truth. I pray the same is true for… for us, I’ll say it. For me, for you, for us. Deep down in my heart I can feel it is, against all odds. And yes, even if I forget, even if you forget, the heart remembers. Time remembers. And love never dies.




032519

Mar. 25th, 2019 10:18 am
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
Chip guilt; is snack food "really okay " = no justification for something that only glorifies the flesh; rotten sensual experience versus God's plan for food as nourishment; NATURAL VS MANUFACTURED

Unconditional love: "I'll still miss you" vs "I can't miss you because I don't know you" = the NC irony. You don't need to "know" someone immediately and totally to miss them. You just need to love them. And love automatically seeks AND obtains that knowledge. I only knew a few tiny things about him and many other folks-- I don't "know them" as complete people because circumstances never allowed-- BUT I still miss them because I still love them and their lives HAVE VALUE TO ME, hence the "missing" proper.
I immediately think of old outspacers too. I WANT to know who they are as people, so of COURSE I miss them, even if I never got to spend much time with them. The "missing" comes from CARING, not from experiences obtained!!

122817

Dec. 28th, 2017 07:58 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)

"nsfw" warning for open discussion of intimacy.

 




1228. thursday.



We woke up around 8:30, and spent approximately 20 minutes in the frigid beautiful dawn, deciding whether or not we should go for a run.
...Actually, that's the problem. We didn't decide. Our poor sleepy social frontrunner(s) was/were trying to decide on his/her/their own, worried about whether or not it was "bad" to leave the Arrows alone and asleep, to get food for later in the day, to have any sort of opinion or preference or decisive thought. They were asking for "signs from God" to "tell them what to do," something Tilly and Iscah used to do constantly-- looking for "yes" or "no," "stay" or "go" in the words they saw on printed packages all around them, not trusting a single one because "what if it's my brain wanting to see a certain result?" Those poor frightened good-hearted souls. They are so afraid, so afraid to do the "wrong thing" that the simple reality of an undefined reality terrifies them. They want morality laid out in front of them clear-cut and unquestionable, undoubtable... but they look for righteousness with their mind, not their hearts. Their poor hearts are so full of love but it's getting choked under the whirling moral fear of their thoughts.
There is nothing wrong with buying food. There is nothing wrong with going for a run. There is nothing wrong with liking the cold air against your face, and there is nothing wrong with being too tired and chilled to want to throw yourself back into it after 5 hours of sleep. There is nothing wrong with waking, or resting, or sitting, or exercising, or eating, or fasting, or anything. Life is life is life-- it's all the purest white, a blank canvas, a blank musical score, an empty plate, all of it waiting with utmost divine affection for us to decide. 
That's the beautiful terrible beloved reality of life, of free will, of human consciousness, of the infinite possibility of the world, of the unfathomable palette of existence. It's all a work of art waiting to happen. It needs an artist, and That Which Is-- God, or Goddess, or Source, or Light, or whatever you may wish to call that primordial spark of the cosmos, that original Artist, that first Musician-- couldn't help but create a universe full of artists to join in the joyous act. 
We adore that. Creation creating itself, ad infinitum, through us. An endless dance. 
So it's inherently blank. Not white, not black. It's clear, like a prism, and we're all lights passing through it, splitting our lives into swathes of color. Everything and anything we do contributes to it, and none of it is judged, none of it is labeled as "good" or "bad"... none of it, that is, save for what our own mind labels it as.
We have a lot of thoughts on this, from years upon years of feeling and thinking both, and there's no time or space to expand on it here furthermore... but for now, suffice to say that those frontrunners of ours this morning were unable to trust their own hearts, were unable to see themselves as capable of doing anything But the "wrong thing." They were labeling all their paints as "bad" before they even opened them. Poor beloved fellow souls of ours. We adore them. We know their hearts. We feel their aching desire to be harmless and helpful, to be kind and true and good and pure, but they have let fear in, and fear only knows itself. Therefore, whatever decision they made, they would second-guess it. They would be too scared to surrender to the quiet warmth of their hearts, to listen to That echoed within them, to realize that whatever they ultimately chose, the canvas had opened its own heart to them and sang, paint. Create. Choose a color, any color, and continue me
God doesn't mind if you run or walk or rest or sleep or eat or not. God just wants you to act according to your heart, to your dearly beloved heart, for it can do no wrong. We firmly believe that. It is the core of our faith.
If God is Love, and our hearts are built for Love, then if we act upon that Love, everything and anything we do is sacred. Every choice we make is holy. 

To wake up with that lesson... we had no idea how relevant it would remain for the rest of the morning.

We went for the run. Someone wanted to get bacon and ginger and cinnamon and lettuce, and so we wrapped ourselves up in Kyo's scarf and Jewel's red boots and we jogged down to the local grocery store to do so.

We don't remember the run up, save for passing a fellow jogger by the bus stop, and we don't remember much of being in the store itself. Our brain was tired and confused and still scared, tangled up in "do I buy for the family or for myself," scared of making a foolish decision, scared of acting on impulse, scared of being spontaneous, scared of being neglectful. Memory recalls them buying two Christmas candles that were on sale, left over from that one day two weeks ago or so when we planned on buying them but had no money for luxuries. So basketed them both (one red spice, one vanilla cookie) and then memory cuts out again.
We don't remember coming home and going to bed or waking up. What few things we do recall are so soaked in guilt that we're being begged not to write them down, but we have to be honest, we can't hide anymore. They bought bananas and a tiny tin of oats with the intention of making banana bread, and one ripe orange to see if they still liked the taste (Iscah did; she likes everything, and the other socials still haven't differentiated between her preferences and their own), as well as a package of oregano for the same purpose, and four mini-pizzas for the family. They did get the bacon, and the candles, and the ginger & cinnamon, and that's all we can remember. It's not shameful, loves, I promise. They're just so guilty about buying oats; they knew they'd get in huge trouble if Oliver found out, so they hid them in the closet. They're crying upstairs, loves it's okay. You just wanted to try once more, remembering that one time Someone liked them, but someone else got horribly sick from them, but you don't want to hate anything, you want to know the truth, you wanted to check now that our brain is in a better place. But loves, oh loves, you bought it with fear, with guilt, with shame. You'll never know if it's healed, or if anyone likes it, if that's the mindset you go into it with. And you don't trust our intuition either, which is wincing at the thought of eating them again, remembering past contexts of pain and fear and compulsion. But, again, Iscah liked it, she treasured it, and you just want to learn to do the same. Not now, loves. Now's not the proper time, not if you're still terrified. Once your heart can release that shameful panic, you can learn properly, that door will be open. But it's okay. We forgive you. You're safe and loved and you did nothing wrong. We promise. Everything you did was done out of love, too, even if it didn't know how to safely apply itself. We love you, and we know you love us and the Arrows and everyone too. It's okay. You're good. We love you.  

So we don't remember going to bed, or waking up later. All we remember is sudden groggy kisses and someone, some poor social, wanting to cry from it because they were wracked with guilt and shame and couldn't feel that pure affection in return although they were begging God to, and then suddenly our beloved System anthem of Familiarity was playing in their head and Lotusheart was called out to that confetti chorus, that soaring heart-wrenching prayer, and it broke our heart wide open and suddenly he could return the love pressing softly against our lips and chest and self, God knows I mean it, God help me feel it, and our memory is just as soft with golden light in response, tearful and joyful and desperate to hold this forever, forever.

And then Infinitii showed up, soft and black and just as sleepy in the body, but with a mouth full of grinning loving teeth and the next thing we knew, Omen was there and she pulled Infi onto their chest and suddenly we woke up, aware and in love, and fangs met skin and we were alive again. Thank God for daemons. Thank God.
They just adore each other. There's always fangs tearing at flesh with the ardent desire to get beneath that, to blood and pulse points, but there's no malice, no harm-- just love, always love. The two of them, all kisses and claws, smoky shadowy laughter and snowy frigid gasps and humming and growling and I love you, where are your wings, why can't you be closer, this isn't fair, I love you--

Then suddenly we're hearing them saying that it isn't just Omen, that it's Kris and Oliver and Hiccup and who is around for us, where are We? 
Immediately Chaos Zero shows up, feeling like the ocean in our chest, saying that there's more of us around than you think," and then Genesis is on his heels, smirking golden bright and biting their cheek in a kiss, and then Laurie was there for a moment, and I was there, and Celebi was there, and then suddenly EVERYONE was there, wanting to feel this love, to give our love, to be part of this, to make this everyone's.
Everyone in Central moved through. Lynne, Spine, Javier, Josephina, Celebi, Nathaniel, Leon, Waldorf, Julie, Sherlock, Wattson, Eros, Kyaneos, Algorith, Jude... Knife, Razor, Mulberry, Jeremiah, Wreckage, Leanne... even the kids, David and Marigold and Simeon & Sylvain and Toby and Ashen, all of them shyly moved through too in the quieter moments, happy and hugging our partner System, deeply simply joyfully happy that they were safe, they were loved, and they could feel it.
Lynne pointedly kissing Omen with this secret sneaky joy at kissing a 'girl' in another System, Nathaniel learning to live openly, not as quiet and docile as he usually stays, hidden in green... Waldorf finally feeling herself, eyes red as rubies and smiling with her own teeth as she returned kisses without hesitation. Julie purposefully anchoring her lipstick and earrings into her overlay, refusing to reject her complete self anymore, tearfully treasuring the fact that even looking like this, a color scheme switch away from looking like she did as the ultimate nightmare of our nascent System, she was truly and completely loved, and she felt the same in return. Sherlock taking off his glasses and trying as hard as he could to truly feel this love too, to saturate his Gray with hidden color and light... Wattson there alongside him, smiling warmly at his friend's quiet scholarly courage, himself unafraid to show affection colored the same sunlit-page glow as he. Eros fronting for the first time in ages, still unsure on his name but being fiercely anchored into his true color, richly Cerise and feeling it in every atom as he channeled it through his every action... Jude fronting for the first time ever since his birth, not knowing himself yet but knowing he had been called here, knowing this was love and that was what he was born from and into, and he let it happen and let himself reciprocate simply but truly. Kyaneos wobbly in fronting as well, only there for a moment but feeling like a breath full of sky...Algorith smirking in amusement as she felt her goggles brushing against their face as they kissed her, felt how strange but lovely it was against her own robotic mouth. 
Josephina ended up being spoken to at some point, and I can feel his nervous surprised happy laughter as he returned a love bite in spite of his hesitance, in spite of feeling he "didn't deserve to be in such a position," realizing that he was in fact included in this global love and he had every right to embrace that. Leon, too, suddenly being wrapped in an embrace, breathing deep to still his shaking nerves, bravely relaxing into that closeness that was still so alien to him, learning. Spine curiously feeling hands on skin that she personally did not own, amazed at it. Javier feeling kisses on our collarbones and momentarily being surprised that their teeth didn't catch on his dermal studs, feeling his own snakebites and tongue stud and bridge piercings every time he ardently kissed them back, or when they peppered his/our own face with tiny kisses of their own. Altairre was hovering behind him, then in place of him, learning how to be in a body, learning about his own body, his huge broad red shoulders the only things clearly anchoring in, the suggestion of massive armor-like hands over our body's own. everything else about him still a mystery.
And I swear Scalpel was there, too. He's been in Javier's peripheral vision lately, seen only by him, his Red prince, this leader of the Darkspacers. We have no clear memory of him fronting, but there's the smallest bit of data that he did, just for a moment, a fiercely glad kiss, defying everything lurking in the depths he ruled over, a simple profound testament to what we were and would forever be in glorious spite of any and all terrors we did and will survive.
Knife was only there for a moment (and later, kissing the knuckles of their soft white hands), but he was entirely his color, claret pink, dark and soft and sweet. Razor followed him, also only there for a moment, letting herself curl up like a purring cat in the latter half of a kiss that felt just as warm as their hands soft in her blood-red shock of childlike-messy hair. Mulberry's twirling hair and facial scruff locking in immediately as she fronted, herself content to be there albeit surprised, wondering why she had been isolating herself from this. Jeremiah suddenly fearlessly soft in his own Cerise tone, kissing and being kissed, knowing there was no danger here. David knowing he wasn't comfortable with kisses on the mouth but still wanting to feel this love, and Joshua moved in affectionately to share that with him while returning that gesture in his stead. Marigold hugging the Arrows and smiling with her face in their shoulder, and Toby quietly moving in with her, suddenly alive and not knowing this but knowing he needed this, to be loved, to be safe and warm. 
Simeon & Sylvain showed up sometime elsewhen, with Infinitii, as they had spoken about this previously. Infi affectionately embraced them with one arm and let them share in hir deep black love, safely for them, but just as deep and pure as they needed to know. Both of them feeling it entirely, like anise gumdrops on their tongue, sweet and spiced and light and heavy all at once. They held each other inside and smiled, knowing four years ago they had been torn in two, separated by sudden death and despair, and now they were together, and alive, and loved and safe and free. Both of them such a soft light creamy yellow tint against that velvet black, both of them like french vanilla and banana cream pie, little sweet fluffy things held in the arms of something fathomlessly rich and dark, perfectly happy.


Rio and Markus were there, both of them feeling more joy than they even expected of themselves, finally feeling that they belonged, not just with us but here, with them, exactly as they were, as whoever they'd grow into being as we all continued in this loving growing process. Markus's back tattoos and chest scars and warm dark skin tone searing into our collective memory, Rio's lovely shaggy smoke-blue hair and paler delicate but craft-calloused fingers doing the same. Both of them so belovedly real, our collective heart treasuring this, missing them.
Their Daemons, too, were so clear and real, relishing their time with Omen, learning how to Be more strongly than ever. Lethe moving like dark blue poured out, all spindly legs but heavy and darkly elegant as water. Medallion fronted more than she Ever has before, shockingly lithe and graceful, all points and edges but still as poised as a dancer. She holds the body's hands so uniquely, almost cradling our beloveds with the sides of our hands, the flats of her blades. And yes, she too has learned how to facemouth, but I can still feel her actual main stomachmouth dormant and unusable when she fronts. Lethe, too, as well as the rest of his long insectoid body that does't translate.
On that note, both Rupture and Cake tried to front, but were too strange in form to come through so easily and suddenly, especially since neither of them have experience in a human form before. Rupture's overlay was a terrific burst of nonsense below our plexus, totally nonhuman, a crablike clatter of legs-- and if that wasn't bad enough, she cannot get a facemouth to work at all, and kept trying to talk out of her throat like she normally would. But she was aware that this wasn't the shape she was currently borrowing, even though the huge dissonance made her consciousness terribly hazy, and she was both surprised and intrigued by this. In memory, I can feel her filing this away in her mind, thinking upon it, what it means to Be, now, tangibly and real even away from her nebulous heart-host. And Cake, too, body too lithe and long to understand legs or  bipedal arm structure, let alone such a small face, still trying to figure herself out in the first place... but trying nevertheless, called in by the other Daemons' existences, herself also now feeling glimmers of wanting to Be, briefly wondering Who she was, who she was bound to, what it meant for her to exist at all now... wondering at her own shape, her own color, how many eyes she would have on her face should she choose to open some. Both of those monstrous girls only there for a few seconds, if that, but both of them remembered dearly, both of them real.
Nexus was there too, and Axis and Chocoloco and Iolite and Jess, every Daemon losing themselves in the ardor of things, all of them always madly in love with each other, and every nousfoni flooding with grateful relief at this love that they too were now a part of, seen and treasured for exactly who they were, unafraid.
Nexus didn't front long, unusually, choosing to let his fellows have the spotlight, choosing to stay within with Laurie, who was also mostly missing from this whole affair, hesitantly learning what she could and couldn't do, learning the difference between fear and simple preference and function clashes. But Jess and Iolite were there, not for long but long enough, both of them temporarily but truly releasing their frustration and sorrow to feel a new but complete love and acceptance that they'd previously only felt from their Daemons, both of them tearful with happiness, arms flung around the shoulders that embraced them in turn, their colors clear and healthy and good.
Axis and his skeletal fingers, huge and weirdly fused at the metacarpals, looking like bleached bone or plaster or old ruins, covered in tiny plants and fungi and moss and fluttering insects, his eyes deep spruce-green and surprisingly soft with compassion. Chocoloco, too, feeling more love than anyone previously expected of him, all coffee-harsh anger and fierce red-slash eyes, but here he was melted chocolate and cherry jelly and there was a depth to the kisses he delivered like his throat opened up into an endless warmth, deep down. A totally different vastness than Infinitii, a striking contrast to Axis's flung-open birdcage ribs, to Nexus's galaxian entrails studded with gold-hot lanterns. All of them so strange, so clear, so real. God bless Daemons, I'll say it forever. There's something about them, even just touching this form so temporarily with their lives, that makes us, too, feel like we're more real than ever, like we're something etched into the very essence of things, lead-lined stained glass figures in the church of existence. Indelible and true. It's a blessed wonder.

The Archivist trio showed up at one point, too-- Garrison first, almost as hesitant as Leon but driven by the love and pursuit of understanding, of System knowledge, and ended up getting his lip bitten, aha. He took it like a champ, learning that this was something others in both our Systems did in love, and I can feel his mind and heart opening a bit more in that memory, becoming less tense, less paranoid. Bless our Archivists, they all have Protector hearts in their own way.
Isadora and Kalisha were there too, of course, but they ended up in embraces, and Isadora had a split second of actual disappointment at not being kissed before smiling and laughing genuinely and just melting into that hug. Love is love and she was glad to have it, to be there. She actually drew Kalisha in with her, the two fronting side by side, and then unexpectedly, Kalisha in turn reached out to find Karissa! She hasn't been around in many many months, but those name sisters have forged a sort of passive fondness, and so even if our Chartreuse Protector wasn't all there, this experience still touched her heart too, and if anything can wake up a dormant nousfoni to themselves and the world, it's being loved On the outside. So we'll see how this affects her in the future.

One after another, flowing like blood and water and sunlight, a quiet multitude moved through this newly-beloved body to experience that same affection and compassion and devotion anew, whether or not we'd ever touched it before. Every time is the first time. That's the miraculous thing about it. It never gets old, never ceases to amaze us, never ceases to hit us as clear and true as an arrow to the heart.

And then Infinitii was back and someone was asking us, had been meaning to ask us for a long time now, can we do something, do you trust us, and the quiet careful deliberate emotion in their voice was like a singing glass in our heart and we said yes, Infi said yes, (please, whatever you want, I want), I trust you, we trust you, we love you too.

 

...I cannot even put into words how suddenly, starkly alive and adored we felt.

 



So many of us were there. So many of us. It was a total shock, but thank God it happened. 
Infinitii was there at the start, but suddenly and totally, Julie was there. Thinking about it, I'm not surprised. This is the sort of thing that her original days as a Tar-corrupted hacker were inundated with. In the past, the very thought of this would have had us kicking and screaming and looking for knives or pills or worse. We had suffered this enough, never again.
...Except that's not what this is. It's NEVER what this is. What we were experiencing now was love, total and pure, and Julie knew it, and if anyone in the System was going to make damn sure that was crystal clear, it was her.

But... Lord. So many of us were there. Lynne and Spine, Waldorf and Josephina, Eros, Markus... and then when the Arrows moved to kiss us, suddenly Celebi was there, her heart strangely aching and determined, and she said no, don't stop. Go back. I need to know what this is like. I need to know.
And it hit me, that even if she didn't live through the beginning of 2012, her heart did. Her bloodline did, inevitably. Tar-mangled or not, her soul was affected by both the love and pain of that time, and she had just as much a right and reason and responsibility as Julie to be there right now. 


...There's so little literal memory, at least, nothing that translates into structured language. Everything is color, light, emotion. 



----------------------------------------------------------

(rough notes, from the Arrow's writing on this, as their memory is inevitably different than ours)

(currently unfinished; it's 6am so we will refine this later.)


(eucharist feelings again, on both sides apparently. "being/essence/spirit." SEAWATER.)


omen, oliver, kristanova, hiccup, kyo. the fact that all of them were there... what that does to our heart is inexpressible, but we have to try. 
just... all of them. they love us that much. ALL of them. and god we adore them all too, we hope they know, we need to make sure they know, they deserve that so dearly.



javier after, embracing them like his heart would break, "thank you so much for this being the next morning." choked with tears.
swearing we'd never leave them, ever. "you have all of our heartbeats" and "we just want ours to beat next to yours."
"four years ago there wasn't much left behind that." his FEELING that time, that emptiness, barely 10 left.


(feeling their heartbeat, after, pounding and sincere. genuinely shocked that THEY were feeling for US in this. that hadn't even crossed our mind. that's sadly telling as to our past, to expect that this sort of thing was devoid of emotion from the other, but what bliss in that assumption being proven false.)

infi laughing like every easter carillon in the universe. the joy endless, all love and light like stars brilliant against the limitless cosmos. ze could not keep it in, could not help it, could not stop. it was beautiful.
"good things come in threes"
hir eyes were open. just like at the eclipse. feeling so completely, totally hirself, that hir overlay was flat-out eyes and teeth both and ze couldn't be otherwise. couldn't be half, as ze was feeling too whole.

oliver asking if "this was one of the things ze hoped for" 
later when he told me this, i immediately remembered this, the first time that was openly referenced in any form. lord we were terrified even that recently.



"this is like the first time i was with jay" 
"this is what i am-- pure transmutation"
the FEELING in those statements. god.


JULIE'S DAEMON. 
I FELT HER TEETH.
we were worried about her; since her "birth" last week or so she's been almost impossible to see. but now, good lord, today she came through clear as anything, hard as infi almost. she's still half (hot pink) viperfish and that mouth is Unmistakable in her overlay. all those huge needle teeth. and her other half appearance-wise is a feathered serpent, and that too is obvious-- she feels so sinuous when fronting, so elegant but lethal, so much bigger than the body.
the arrows say her voice is similar: hissing, seductive, beautiful. i don't doubt it. i have no idea what she said, or how it felt, but i can feel the echo of it, tinged with the lipstick terror of the old julie days, that sort of warzone femininity, and i wouldn't expect anything less of her. 
julie and her daemon were cofronting so hard, so totally. practically sharing the same breaths. their very beings meshing perfectly together, blurring into one, without losing any of their individuality.


DENDRITE!!!!
came out when the arrows were asking who was there? julie and her daemon responded first i think, then suddenly,
"and me, me, me, me"
FRONTING more solidly than ever, her spindly arms and claws and tentacles and feelers SO clear in her overlay, her color clearer than even that, a beautiful rich pastel red, glossy like flowers and candy apples and heart lockets
she was struggling to talk, couldn't get her voice to translate on such short sudden notice
"i don't have a voice of my own yet but i found her, i found her, i found her!!" "i found mine, she's mine!" not ownership, but recognition of the most blissfully aching sort. pure joy, overwhelming joy, weeping from it.
and THAT JEWEL. the pinkish one, different hair-- no klonoa ears!-- from 2004 or so. heartspace anchor. the one who was in love. i can feel her exact vibe now, in music. i know her soundtrack. but she resonated EXACTLY with dendrite's own heart, embracing her as her own, both of them so happy, so in love with each other's souls, like every daemon and their host should be, and ultimately always always are.


eros, "how could anyone call this selfish," feeling that so powerfully and unquestionably, that needs to be global.
that sad old religious-mangled teaching that to want to be loved was wrong. that to receive love was manipulative or demanding or otherwise sinful. that's a lie. this proved it.
remembering what chaos zero said on the porch. "there's nothing wrong with wanting love returned for love," effectively. it being a divinely mutual force. love naturally reciprocates itself, it aches for it, and that's pure as anything. 
us lying there, holding them, and eros recognizing immediately that we were feeling such deep love towards them, for them, about them, it wasn't selfish at all, but it ironically wasn't self"less" either. it recognized our selves and their selves, and it adored them both/all, and it wanted to share in that forever, and that is love.


one of their tears falling directly into our right eye. the exact sting of seawater. it was utterly transcendent, holy.


me, touching their chest, dying from love and holy fear, "who am i to dare"
then realizing we, too, have a heart just like that




------------------------------------------------------------------

we didn't get out of bed until like... 4:30. no regrets, ever. no better use of a day than this sincerity, this total living.

kristanova made the dearly-loved after-breakfast tradition of grits, eggs, & bacon (lord who would have expected This future for it that first morning he cooked for us, months ago). it was amazing.

we watched an episode of sense8, "i have no room in my heart for hate," as we haven't watched that show in months either, and we were feeling it so hard this morning, with how headspacey it is, with how much more clearly we are living as systems now and how much more clearly we can understand both the people and the topics of the show as well.

...

(we typed ALL NIGHT)

 

 

 

122617

Dec. 26th, 2017 08:12 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)


1226. Tuesday.


Chaos fronting. Kyo and Hiccup talks
Markus out briefly

Total love, NOT in spite, REAL
Infi sneak bite


Bathroom talk.
Wild life ideal. Hunting, fishing
FORAGING projection with food!!!

Killing to eat, holy. Need to think upon.
RAZOR. cutting things, not killing?
Comparing to hatchet, cleaver, scalpel
Scalpel does GUTTING?

Jabberwock talking to cleaver. GAVE HANDS.
Leanne there too.
Confusion, default to bodyfronter for recovery?
But now they KNOW theyre not alone even then.
BAD PHRASE: "they're multiple." Suggesting they're the original. FALSE

talking about last night with oliver.
Someone out Sobbing but NO SELF HATRED
Contrition and love
Shock, NO COMPREHENSION of other mindsets? Humbling.

Shopping.
Reading glitter book

Omelettes!
Tumblr bugs
Mason talking to us too. No anger or pressure. So happy and grateful

Telltale heart, trc


------------------
Phone notes:

SELFLUMINOUS RED EYES!!!!! (YES, IT VIBES)
CORES, ORIGINAL JAY SUBETA

Also ISNT THAT RELEVANT, GOOD LORD

-----------------------

Gold, Brown
Silver, white.?
COPPER, RED?

ALL OF us living TOGETHER literally.
IN THE BODY

Born again. Learning life like a beloved baby.
Happy birthday, I suppose? ❀❀❀

 



prismaticbleed: (Default)



  1. WRECKAGE
  2. JAY (ANUBIS/ANGEL)
  3. WATSON
  4. SHINZOU??
  5. KALISHA
  6. CAKE
  7. SIMEON?
  8. JOPHAEL?
  9. NEBISAI
  10. AIMEE
  11. SIREN?
  12. ROXIE
  13. LETHE
  14. SPINE HYPOMONE
  15. JAYCE
  16. OVERLOAD
  17. TRIPLE
  18. BRAXTON
  19. THE DESTROYER
  20. CHOCOLOCO
  21. COCO
  22. JEZEBEL
  23. SPINNY?
  24. ZWEI
  25. JEWEL???
  26. DENDRITE???
  27. JAVIER ANASTASI
  28. DEON
  29. SPINZOR
  30. RUBY? (MANIC RED)
  31. THE STRIPPER?
  32. RORSCHACH?
  33. CANNON
  34. RAZOR
  35. HATCHET
  36. CLEAVER
  37. SCALPEL
  38. DREAD
  39. CRUSADE?
  40. ALTAIRRE?
  41. RUPTURE
  42. JESSE?
  43. ALGORITH
  44. MONTAG
  45. VIXIE
  46. JAMIE
  47. SPICE
  48.  
  49. SUMMER BOY??
  50. CAYENNE
  51. LYNNE STABELLE
  52. HYAKINTH
  53. TIGER LILY?
  54. JASPER?
  55. EXERCISE DUDE
  56. PEACH?
  57. SPIKE
  58. FIG
  59. JUSTICE??
  60. SELIPH??
  61. GENESIS
  62. GAMBOGE?
  63. EPHREM
  64. GRIEVOUS?
  65. PHOENIX
  66. THE MAVERICK
  67. JASON
  68. JOSEPHINA BELLAMEIRE
  69. GALA?
  70. MARIGOLD
  71. MEDALLION?
  72. SYLVAIN
  73. FRENCHIE
  74. RAZWELL
  75. Y?
  76. CELEBI
  77. KARISSA
  78. THE LESBIAN
  79. THE PEDOPHILE
  80. LEENA?
  81. KERRY
  82. "LITTLE BOY"???
  83. CHEMICAL?
  84. ARMY FLOWER???
  85. BRIDGET
  86. JETFIRE
  87. SERGEI
  88. NURSE
  89. JUNIPER
  90. ENYA GIRL??
  91. NATHANIEL VICTOIRE
  92. JASMINE
  93. "LITTLE GIRL"???
  94. BINGE GIRL? (Leena?)
  95. LIBRIS
  96. CELEBI-THORN
  97. TOX
  98. HARMONIA
  99. EMMETT
  100. GARRISON
  101. MINTY
  102. TOBIKO
  103. EINSATZ
  104. QUEEN
  105. DAVY
  106. THE CONDEMNER?
  107. THE LIAR
  108. CHAOS ZERO
  109. PERFECT?
  110. PINSTRIPE?
  111. YB?
  112. KYANOS KATHEDRIKOS
  113. "BAT EARS"
  114. THE MOURNER
  115. MOXIE
  116. MISSY
  117. YOGA GIRL?
  118. MIRROR GIRL?
  119. FREEZE GIRL?
  120. THE FLIRT?
  121. JEMMA
  122. JOSHUA
  123. WALDORF KALLIOPE
  124. NIENNA?
  125. RIO?
  126. PRELUDOVE
  127. DALTON?
  128. THE GENT
  129. AMARA
  130. LEON KIASI
  131. DAVID
  132. INTERIM
  133. GLISSANDO
  134. JESSICA
  135. ACONITUM?
  136. VEIL
  137. BIZ
  138. NEXUS
  139. CHRISTINA?
  140. KAIN?
  141. XENOPHON LEPHISE
  142. LAURIE UBERICH
  143. ISADORA
  144. MARKUS BARASHIR
  145. PATRICIA?
  146. ALDREA
  147. MAITRU
  148. JULIE ENANTIOS
  149. SUGAR
  150. KNIFE
  151. ASHEN
  152. JENNIFER
  153. SPINEL?
  154. WHISKET?
  155. ISCAH
  156. E.D. TALKER?
  157. UNICORN PRINCESS??
  158. (SCHOOLKID JESS)
  159. PTERODACTYL?
  160. EROS
  161. JEREMIAH
  162. MULBERRY DELTA BRANDY
  163. THE JABBERWOCK
  164. LEANNE
  165. AZALEA
  166. JACINTH?
  167. PAINT ROLLER
  168. HOSEKI
  169. CERISE PROTECTOR?
  170. FOGBANK
  171. THE SCIENTIST?
  172. THE ANDROGYNE?
  173. SHERLOCK EPISTEME?
  174. MISTER SANDMAN
  175. QUICKSILVER?
  176. XIPHOID
  177. SILIVREN
  178. IRIDOS
  179. ADAKIAS
  180. CRAZYJAY
  181. DIAMANTE
  182. TRIAD
  183. TILLY
  184. LACE BRAIDS
  185. ICICLE
  186. NILLA
  187. PLAGUE
  188. INFINITII ETERNOS
  189. SHARONA
  190. SPACE MOTHER
  191. TAR
  192. VEZERAI
  193. DEVONAL


    tentative:
    JACQUELINE?
    BRAZEN?
    WILLOW???


    *EATING DISORDER VOICES ARE INCREDIBLY SPECIFIC: SOME CAN ONLY EAT CERTAIN FOODS. THIS IS VITAL TO OUR SURVIVAL!!!


prismaticbleed: (Default)

(LAST UPDATED 080417)

FLOATING VOICES AND OUTSIDE SOCIALS ARE NOT CONSIDERED PART OF THE SPECTRUM.
THEY ARE, HOWEVER, PART OF THE
SYSTEM, AS THEY ARE STILL ALTERS.
CONVERSELY, OUTSPACERS ARE PART OF THE
SPECTRUM, BUT NOT OF THE SYSTEM.

 


SYSTEM CORES ("Hosts")

Individuals who function as the internal "anchorpoint" for the entire System. They are virtually always male-presenting.
Their existence preserves the foundations of the System. They may also be able to do data work for the LeagueWorlds.
They rarely front, being built for internal work, but all can still front whenever they wish.
They have no native level, but they work with Central, and move freely throughout all of headspace.
The current Core is always part of Central. Surviving past Cores may reside on any level they choose.
+jay iridos (CURRENT)

+ CANNON (2008-9)

+ Pinstripe (DIED?) (2010)
+ "MALE JEWEL" [adakias[ (2011)

+ cupid (2012?)

+ DEON? (dIED) (2012-3)



JEWEL CORES
Individuals who are tied to the "Jewel Bloodline" of the System's origin.
They are virtually always female-presenting.
They work almost exclusively with the Leagueworlds, being able to actively exist in them, & managing all our outside creative work.
They have overriding fronting rights and typically are out for extended periods of time.
They do not properly exist in headspace and so have no native level, but they work with Central when needed.
A Jewel Core is rarely, if ever, in headspace. This is what differentiates them from System Cores.

+ JEWEL LIGHTRAYE (2000-1) (CURRENT)
+ HOSEKI (2002-3)
+ "third jewel" (dissolved) (2004-6?)
+ SPINNingcannon (2006-7?)
+ Spinzor (2009) (SUMMER ONLY?)



DRIVERS ("Main Fronters")
Individuals who act as Socials but who function as the "main" INSIDE-ROOTED fronter for a certain time period.
They ideally work to balance the daily existence with internal existence.
They typically have overriding fronting rights, and are almost always out during their respective time periods.
They typically have a vague internal existence, if any, and some do not take their own face or name at first.
They may not gain individuality until after they have "faded" out of main fronting for a significant time period.

Not many Drivers are Cores, but in the past it was typical for several Drivers to share that job to a fair extent.
THEY ARE ALWAYS AWARE OF THE SYSTEM, HOWEVER VAGUELY.
+ OVERLOAD
+ "MANIC SPIN" (dissolved)
+ GLISSANDO? (SUMMER NIGHT ONLY?)

+ JEMMA

 

 

DÆMONS
Tentative category; this phenomenon is being researched.
Individuals who are spiritually bound to "human-base" members of the System (the Cores, some Outspacers), and/or the System subconscious at large.
They act as "shadow complements" to their hosts, being made of the same soulstuff, but holding more dangerous and/or buried characteristics that their host has not accepted or integrated properly.
They are not allowed to front unless given explicit permission to do so both by and along with their host.
They reside in floating space, which has no level. Their movement in structured headspace seems highly limited.
+ INFINITII ETERNOS (Jay)

+ LETHE STYX (RYMAN)

+ MEDALLION GUILLOTINE (MARKUS)
+ DENDRITE (HOSEKI)
+ CHOCOLOCO VANILOCO (JEmma?)

+ axis (jessica)

+nexus (laurie)

+ cake (???)
+ SELIPH? (GENESIS)
+ PERFECT? (CHAOS)



CENTRAL MEMBERS ("Central")
The original "headvoices," and overseers of the entire System.
They deal with inner maintenance, protecting the Cores and actively resisting the Tar/Plague.
They can front whenever they wish, typically for management purposes, but are not triggered.
They reside in Central, but can freely move between levels.

+ JAVIER ANASTASI
+ SPINE HYPOMONE

+ LYNNE STABELLE
+ JOSEPHINA BELLAMEIRE

+ CEL
+ NATHANIEL VICTOIRE

+ CHAOS ZERO

+ KYANOS KATHEDRIKOS
+ WALDORF KALLIOPE
+ LEON KIASI
+ LAURIE UBERICH
+ JULIE ENANTIOS
+ EROS

+ jay iridos

+ SHERLOCK

+ INFINITII ETERNOS



MIDSPACE MEMBERS ("Midspacers")

Individuals who reside in the buildings/streets of Central City, or in the areas outside the City.
They have benevolent "helper" roles, and are not tied to any trauma or triggers.
They are not triggered, and can only front if they are asked to.
They stay in Central City, and only rarely visit Central or the Underground.

+ AIMEE

+ HYAKINTH

+ SERGEI

+ AMARA

 

 

ARCHIVISTS ("Data Voices")
Individuals who tend to 'float' in non-space, without entering the City.
They deal exclusively with data management.
They only front when asked to; otherwise, they guide all other fronters.
They have no native level, but their locations are analogous to Midspace.
+ KALISHA

+ GARRISON

+ ISADORA

+ SHERLOCK


LOWSPACE MEMBERS ("Lowers")
Individuals who reside in the lower streets/ early underground level of Central City.
They deal with holding and healing emotional trauma and triggers.
They front when triggered. Some can front if they wish to.
They reside in both Central City and the Underground, and work with the latter.
+ SPICE

+ MARIGOLD

+ EMMETT

+ DAVID

+ JEREMIAH

 

 

UNDERGROUND MEMBERS ("Undergrounders")
Individuals who reside below Central City, in the catacombs and tunnels.
They deal with inner maintenance, physical atonement, and/or preventing further trauma.
They can front whenever they wish, but may also be triggered, although this is rare.
They reside in the Underground and rarely leave it unless direly needed. They work with Central.

+ RAZOR

+ BRAXTON

+ ALGORITH

+ MINTY
+ CHRISTINA MARIE
+ SUGAR

+ KNIFE

+ MULBERRY DELTA BRANDY



CHTHONIC MEMBERS ("Chthonics")
Individuals who reside below the Underground, in the caverns and pits.
They deal with trauma management, and hold the most pain and fear of anyone else in the System.
They only front when triggered, although most can front whenever they wish as well.
They reside in the bowels of headspace and rarely leave it unless direly needed. They work mainly as rogues.
+ DREAD
+ WRECKAGE
+ TOBIKO
+ ASHEN
+ "JABBERWOCK"

 

 

DOWNSTAIRS MEMBERS ("Socials")
Individuals who exist almost exclusively "in the body," as opposed to in headspace.
They deal with direct aspects of physical life, as opposed to inner life.
This does NOT mean they necessarily socialize.
They front when triggered, and/or when their anchors are sufficiently focused upon.
They have no native inner level as they do not typically reside there, but by default they first appear in Lowspace.
They are different from Drivers in that they are never the "main people" out, and do not speak for the System as such.

+ JAYCE
+ "THE DESTROYER"
+ HATCHET
+ "VICTINI?"

+ ZWEI
+ "EXERCISE GUY"
+ MAVERICK
+ LEENA?
+ QUEEN

+ EINSATZ
+ gent

+ NIENNA
+ "AIRPORT"



OUTSIDE SOCIALS
Individuals who function as OUTSIDE-ROOTED fronters for a certain time period or context.
They exist to "follow a safe script" in the outside world, appearing "normal" and therefore hiding our existence.
They are typically "forced" out to front in social situations, for good or ill, and it is often very hard to get them out.
They do not have
any internal existence, nor do they have their own names (as far as we know).
THYE ARE NORMALLY UNAWARE OF THE SYSTEM. THEY ARE THEREFORE NOT PART OF THE SPECTRUM.
THEY EXIST ONLY TO SOCIALIZE.
OUTSIDE SOCIALS CAN BE EITHER NEGATIVE OR POSITIVE.
+ JESSE?
+ JENNIFER



WRITER "SOCIALS"
Tentative category.
Individuals who only evidence through handwriting or written entries.
They usually have deep insight or knowledge into relevant topics, or may hold exclusive memories that need to be shared.
They do not front unless writing by hand. Otherwise they only channel.
They do not reside on any detectable level that we know of yet.
+ SIMEON



UNASSIGNED/UNSURE
Individuals whose role, functions, levels, etc. are currently unclear to us.
They can be interacted with internally, and therefore are NOT faceless.
Some may ultimately fragment out of existence without gaining solid anchors.
+ RAZWELL

+ GAMBOGE
+ Karissa
+ lEANNE?
+ "VEIL"




FACELESS VOICES
Voices that are internally-based and therefore potential Spectrum holders, who are not clearly perceivable yet.
They may have colors or tentative names, but they
never have faces at this stage.
Faceless voices exist in "floatspace" and
CANNOT be interacted with internally. They CAN be dragged out to front, however.
Faceless voices often fade out of existence without gaining solid anchors.
Faceless voices all deal with the outside world, BUT not all count as "Socials."

FACELESS VOICES CAN BE EITHER NEGATIVE OR POSITIVE.
+ SUMMER BOY?

+ EPHREM
+ MOXIE
+ "BAT EARS"
+ aconitum
+ "THE ANDROGYNE"
+ "LITTLE GIRL"
+ "LOST BOY"




OUTSPACERS ("Walk-ins")
Individuals from media sources or Leagueworlds whose dreamselves have "moved into" our System.
They have no specific System function, but offer their support when able.
They are incapable of fronting. Many of them prefer to "ghost" in physical reality, to help current fronters.
They work with Central when needed.
THEY ARE TECHNICALLY
NOT PART OF THE SYSTEM. THEY MAY NOT BE OFFICIAL PARTS OF THE SPECCTRUM.
+ "GALA"?

+ GENESIS APOLYMIS

+ CHAOS ZERO
+ "DAVY"?

+ RYMAN SAIKARAS

+ MARKUS BARASHIR

+ XENOPHON LEPHISE

 

HONORARY MEMBERS
Individuals from the Leagueworlds who interact with our System regularly/ have interacted with us notably on a benevolent basis.
Most of them know the Jewel Core(s) personally.
Some of them have strong ghosting abilities and will accompany the cores if needed.
THEY DO NOT COUNT AS PART OF THE SYSTEM OR SPECTRUM.
+ HOSEA
+ NEBISAI
+ PSYCHE
+ JUSTICE
+ PRELUDOVE

+ MISTER SANDMAN
+ VEZERAI
+ DEVONAL



CORRUPTED/MALICIOUS

Individuals that have been corrupted by the Tar/Plague, or who work for it/ its mutual goals of their own free will.
They are actively malevolent towards the rest of the System.
They can only front by "hacking."
They have no native level, but seem to stay hidden in the Underground, Chthonic, or "basement" levels.
+ "CLEAVER"?
+ "THE STRIPPER"

+ "MANIC RED"
+ BRAZEN "BAD JESS"
+ ANNA
+ "THE PEDOPHILE???"

+ "THE LESBIAN"

+ BRIDGET
+ JASMINE "THE PAGAN"

+ MISSY
+ "BAD EROs"
+ SHARONA
+ TAR (JEZEBEL)
+ "THE SCIENTIST"
+ "FOGBANK"
+ PLAGUE
+ "LACE BRAIDS"



THERE ARE MANY OTHER UNIDENTIFIED ALTERS IN OUR SYSTEM.
MANY OF THEM DO NOT HAVE INTERNAL ROOTS AND THEREFORE ARE DIFFICULT TO DETECT.

WE ARE SLOWLY FINDING THEM AND LEARNING THEIR FUNCTIONS/ LEVELS/ ETC.
WE WILL UPDATE THIS POST AS ACCURATELY AS POSSIBLE TO REFLECT THIS NEW KNOWLEDGE.

 



062717

Jun. 27th, 2017 11:58 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)


this morning:

KERRY??????????? WALDORF'S SISTER??????
POSSIBLE LIME HOLDER. NO IDEA.
her anchor vibe is still super strong and we haven't seen her SINCE Waldorf "went to sleep" but whoa. talk about a surprise. definitely looking into this


tonight:
movies! transformers.

scene with laurie fighting. lynne joins, with shield. then julie, with whip-- realizes it doesn't fit her anymore.
laurie gets "stabbed through" with tar. jay immediately realizes that he was "assuming she'd be OK" but there was NO guarantee of that. so he just as quickly reaches out and telekinetically "pulls out" the tar and she heals. laurie looks to him, shocked at this

laurie despairing over feeling like she wasn't getting anywhere with fighting?
questioning her purpose again
no matter how hard she fought, they fought back just as hard

jay runs into the middle of the battlefield, "maybe it's not about fighting that way"
just shines; lotus-heart crystal feeling. tar literally cannot go near him

laurie starts tearfully laughing at this
mentions the "beating our swords into plowshares" verse

then the environment shifted?
everything became crystal-clear, white vibe, but not stark?
including our bodies
hearts visible, all colored our spectrum hues
laurie immediately wrapped her arms around her chest, eyes flooding with tears

javier standing in doorway, "what does it mean that we all bleed red?" also crying quietly over this thought

sherlock downstairs, blood was SILVER.
put his arms up to the air, "I'm part of this System," really hit him hard for once. deep "centralite" vibe in him. blessed
wreckage runs down stairs, as she does everything shifts back to normal (sense that the Spectrum itself would not force anyone who was "not ready" to experience that clear-vulnerable state)
in tears though. asking sherlock, "is gold my color, or his?" referencing watson.
we're not sure. watson still has no face inside. we'll have to help him out


josephina & waldorf talking later? about their purposes. jo's original "anti-id" role.

everyone getting emotional over the movie. julie screaming "no, no!!!" when people were dying. laurie looking a total wreck, "I've never felt so helpless;" wanted to jump in and fight off the attackers, but couldn't. leon weeping and being unable to watch
brief "heartspace" visit to scene though; laurie just put her arms out and tapped into inherent Violet energy? HUGE bass rumble like thunder, feeling like she was pulling some cosmic force out of the earth

mention of angel helmet later. laurie still carries it in her personal pocketspace apparently. also her laurel crown, which SEEMS CONNECTED TO IT??? it, too, gives her a gold-based form shift.
MORE QUESTIONS ABOUT THAT COLOR.

most importantly, who was out most but JEWEL!!!
realizing that SHE is STILL the one who can "reach OUT" and walk into other worlds; also, like Jay, she LOVES EVERYONE but in a TOTALLY DIFFERENT WAY.
Jewel could casually kiss and flirt with everyone around with no reticence or shame or hesitation, BUT she could never be in a relationship with any of them. jay, on the other hand, cannot be casual on the outside!! he's one-on-one intimate and close with people, and ONLY on the INSIDE. whereas Jewel doesn't have any such connections with nousfoni???? she's ONLY OUTSPACERS.
but only Jewel can GET people from outside inside in order to BE close to Jay.

ALSO. 'feeling out' rio and markus in all this; we KNOW someone inside us still loves them, but it's NOT Jay, not like that at least. they're still heartspace-rooted, still a totally different level; they CAN'T be close to Jay as a result.
but we THINK Jewel is, still?? at least one of them.

also thinking CANNON-- the ORIGINAL one, with the red hair-- was the one in love with JC & DP???
still learning to feel out who feels what inside. but it's getting easier, and it's so beautiful to really realize that NONE of the love we've EVER felt has faded. it's just held by different people.

on that note, the Jewel who's our "core sister" is NOT the one from 2006 or so who is in love with Davy. that's POSSIBLY hoseki, not sure. still a jewel, but might not even have the klonoa hair??? we'll see!

later, markus & rio talking to THAT^ jewel (I think?) about they possibly having their OWN "pentagape" group, but theirs would be a hexagon, assuming their daemons were all involved???
jewel saying "I don't think dendrite would be interested" but markus interjects, surprisingly adamantly, "that's because you don't talk to her." which is true.
also realizing that rio's "yami" is VERY similar to Laurie (always was) and that rio probably loves him terribly BUT he's so hidden and keeps getting corrupted by outside sources; system probably keeping him from being around at all r/n to keep him safe in that sense?
"phoenix" is entirely his own thing though.
in any cases the "yami" phenomenon as it exists in headspace is still a total anomaly; they were all very "malevolent" during that triple incident BUT that's because they are super vulnerable to TAR/PLAGUE INFLUENCE just like daemons can be so yeah that whole thing needs to be very much reviewed and looked into currently.
NEED to go back and reread that stuff with them, solidify their history in our present memory.

HEARTSPACE AND HEADSPACE WERE MADE TO WORK TOGETHER.
JAY & THE NOUSFONI ARE ANCHORED IN HEADSPACE.
JEWEL & THE OTHERSPACERS ARE ANCHORED IN HEARTSPACE.
BUT NOUSFONI BENEFIT INCREDIBLY FROM VISITING HEARTSPACE; THAT IS WHERE DEEPLY IMPORTANT, INFINITE-POSSIBILITY SCENARIOS OCCUR BASED ON OUR HEARTS AND THEY ALLOW FOR MASSIVE PERSONAL GROWTH THAT CANNOT HAPPEN IN HEADSPACE WITHOUT OUTSIDE TRIGGERS.
THIS IS WHY JEWEL NEVER HAD TROUBLE; SHE WAS ABLE TO LEARN ALL HER "TRAUMA LESSONS" ON THE INSIDE INSTEAD OF SEEKING INCITEMENT FOR SUCH OUTSIDE AS HEADSPACE TENDS TO DO.
SO, IF WE START ACTIVELY VISITING HEARTSPACE MORE OFTEN, POSSIBLY JOINING OUR REALMS TOGETHER (THROUGH COLORSPACE???????), WE WOULD ALL BENEFIT HUGELY FROM IT!!!
THIS WOULD ALLOW NOT ONLY FOR CLOSER RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN NOUSFONI, BUT IT WOULD ALSO RESTORE THAT FEELING OF WONDER & LOVE THAT WE USED TO GET ALL THE TIME AND HAVE BEEN MISSING LATELY DUE TO STAYING "OUTSIDE" TOO MUCH.

also Jewel has NO TROUBLE EATING, even when she does so casually. she was nibbling on stuff when we got home (cinnabon popcorn, blue corn chips, cinnamon grahamn crackers, and pistachio ice cream; jeepers girl talk about a sweet tooth) but she only had a tiny bit of each and she had NO disordered urges and she STOPPED IMMEDIATELY when she realized she "didn't really feel like eating"
bravo to you girl, you are a literal godsend today, as always



DON'T FORGET= YESTERDAY, NATHANIEL & JOSEPHINA TALKING OUTSIDE AS WE RAN
discussing nat's past? "death" being a big topic I recall-- notably when giving jo the flower for his hair!!
concept of "dying to give richer life through beauty"; very moving and interesting




ENERGY DOES NOT HAVE "ELEMENTS," IT HAS VIBES!
THIS IS WHY WE KEPT GETTING STUCK WITH IT BEFORE.
they can have elements but mainly it's what they feel like.

RED= BLOOD? "entrances and exits/ ends and beginnings"
VERMILION= FIRE
BROWN= earth, soil, stone. very grounded. bone.
ORANGE= WOOD, especially like in musical instruments.
AMBER= lights on in houses at night, christmas light glow?
YELLOW= electricity? "voltage." sharp power. bright sunshine?
LIME= komorebi, open fields of grass, and the smell of grass
GREEN= forests, dense vegetation, and the smell of trees
"SPRUCE" = pine forests, and the smell of pines
AQUA= water, esp. the ocean
SKY= air, blue skies
BLUE= ELECTRIC POWER. like everything in the movie! also electronic sound!!
INDIGO= ice, winter fog, twilight? silence. serene, uniquely.
PURPLE= robes? oddly "religious" feel. ritual and solemnity.
VIOLET= power in a different sense? thunderstorms, space (like nebulas),
PINK= very gentle, soft. light? cherry blossoms.
CERISE= velvet, roses, cherries, 'SENSUAL' LUXURY, NO LUST
GRAY= paper, ink. the smell of both. dusty bookshelves. (very archivist influenced; that's interesting)
BLACK= dark churches/basilicas, night skies, dark food-things like molasses/ licorice/ clove??
WHITE= snow, crystals, sunlight, prisms,


 


 

 


prismaticbleed: (aflame)

ollieirrepressible:

love triumphs over all.






…This is one of those pictures that, literally, leaves me at a total loss for words, because what I’m feeling is too deep to translate into spoken language.

 

But that’s what this very image is about, after all.

 

 

…Honestly, though, let me try to say something. It’s worth the effort.

The five of us– Jay Iridos (me), Chaos Zero, Infinitii Eternos, Laurie Uberich, and Genesis Apolymis– we’ve really got something going between us. All of us.
We have this heart-deep bond of love that was forged in the depths of suffering and bliss and life and death alike. We’ve been through hell and back together, we’ve bled together, we’ve cried together, and we’ve survived it all together… so that we could laugh together, live together, love together.
“Together” being the absolute key word in all of it.
Every one of our hearts is broken-bound with solid gold and the most amazing aspect of it is that we did that for each other.

With all the attempted System crashes, all the Core upheavals, and all the timeline resets, it is no small miracle that this group has existed in one way or another for at least ten years now.
But that’s what love does.
That’s what we do.
And God knows I am forever grateful for this.

 


prismaticbleed: (shatter)



I'm miserable.


"We've" effectively ruined our life with this binge-eating bulimic spending hell.
Someone today burnt through one hundred dollars in ONE GO, and guess what they spent it on????
Hemp seeds, coconut oil, and avocados.

TO HELL WITH YOU. YOU SIGHTLESS HEARTLESS WITCH.
HAVEN'T YOU LEARNED YOUR DAMNED LESSON???????!??!?!



But no. That's the real important message God gave us today, after a whole day of frustrated weeping and screaming and rage and hopeless panic and confusion.

She will NEVER "learn her lesson," because she IS SIN.

That "alter," or demon, or whatever she is, exists TO SIN. It is literally impossible for her to learn better, or do better, or stop the horrbile things she is doing, because it DEFINES HER.
She can easily copycat words of apology and regret, but she doesn't understand them, let alone the motivation behind them.




My grandmother isn't the "good Christian woman" I always thought she was, either.
She's told me, repeatedly, to stop reading the BIBLE because she says I'm "reading too much into it," which is the same thing she tells me about the Gospel and homily in church. "You're trying too hard." "Just stop worrying and be a normal person."
That translates to: "don't upset me with the tough moral questions and tasks."
I love her, I do. I really do. So it's frightening when she cannot empathize with or even understand the moral hell I'm in right now.
But maybe she's still a mouthpiece for God? Her über-simple mindset sometimes cuts through my stupidity better than anything and gets to the heart of what I SHOULD be doing. Sometimes I think that, if I stopped doing all this religious research and health research and crap, and just obeyed her, I wouldn't have ANY TROUBLE.

I need to do that. I am so sick of "myself” at this point.

Why does that alter keep eating hemp seeds and coconut and avocados? Because:
1. we were told "hemp seeds/ coconut/ avocados are a superfood with so many vitamins!!!" therefore we must eat them because they're healthy.
2. hemp seeds and coconut and avocados are a source of fat, and we were told "the ketogenic diet is the ONLY good diet for humans!!!!!!!!" so we have to force ourself to eat mostly fat even if it makes us vomit and has done so for years.
3. our mother and doctors and priests keep telling us "you're so thin, you need to put some weight on!" and the only way to put weight on is to binge-eat fat and calories, which is what we're doing with those foods, even if we hate it and it makes us sick, because we want to make them happy.


Here's a thing. Every single stupid time we buy those fatty foods, the very thought of eating them makes us shake in abject fear. Shake!! But we keep forcing it.
Although, "we" is wrong. All other main fronters don't want any of it. It's that ONE FREAKING GIRL who DOESN'T EVER GET THE MEMO, EVER, AND WOULDN'T CARE IF SHE DID.
Bismuth was helping the other alters upstairs, walking them through the food data, and none of them wanted it. They ALL recognized that not only was it rejected by personal taste, it was rejected by the body, which KNEW what the past 30+ attempts had done to it, and that is nausea, vomiting, and illness. The BODY KNOWS that this stuff isn't for us.

But, "that makes us broken," according to the fear. "Those are HEALTHY, GOOD foods, and therefore, if we can't eat them, we're broken, because that means we're rejecting HEALTH/GOODNESS."
That's a huge part of the mindset that goes into this.
So the forcing continues, in rage and tears and frustration and self-loathing, choking down this food and vomiting and wanting to die and curled up on the bathroom floor begging Jesus for forgiveness and deliverance, burning through every dollar we own and not having any left to actually eat, all because SOME STUPIDA PART OF OUR BRAIN WANTS TO "BE LIKE THE HEALTHY PEOPLE."

It's so horribly sad.



You want me to tell you what we WANT to eat????

Lettuce, cucumbers, asparagus, carrots.
Avocado can be safe in small amounts, this is true, because it has a lighter colder vibe and it ISN'T HEAVY LIKE COCONUT, which is hell, but we still have to stop buying like three avocados at a time and eating them all at once because "we're not allowed to have leftovers" because "our daily bread" and "we want to live in poverty" and "we want small amounts of food" and "knowing there is prepared meal food sitting in the fridge drives "us" up the wall because it's not being used properly; it was made TO be eaten so I HAVE to eat it."
THEN STOP MAKING A WHOLE FREAKING POT OF FOOD EVERY SINGLE DAY YOU IDIOT!!!!

But that's how she worked in SLC. We're still stuck in that timeline, somewhere in our subconscious. We don't remember 95% of that trip but we're stuck there for some reason, at least as far as compulsions and fears go.

You notice we don't want to eat much. That's why we're losing weight.
We need to feel light and cool and airy, otherwise sobbing and panic and rage set in.

Broccoli is okay steamed, but cooked it's not. Cauliflower is fantastic raw or steamed, but being cruciferous, raw isn't smart. Plus there's the whole oxalate/ fructose issue which may or may not be a problem, we still can't tell.
Cabbage is great when fermented, or steamed, or pickled. Raw is too rough on our stomach.
Potatoes are a huge no; normal potatoes irritate our stomach horribly, and in past experience, sweet potatoes are far too bulky to keep down without panic attacks setting in.
Peas and beans are a huge no. Green beans, not sure. We're still nervous about those.
Parsnips and turnips are a huge no; too much bulk and starch.
Beets are in the middle. Raw they're okay, cooked they're too sweet, and too dangerous as they promote forced binge-eating abuse (most cooked foods do).
Zucchini and summer squash are great, we're eating a lot of those now from the farmer's market.
Kale is in the middle too. It's very healthy BUT there's so much roughage to it, our stomach struggles with it.
Herbs are all fine-- cilantro, parsley, dill, etc. We just have to be careful not to eat too much of them.

Fruit is all dangerous. We keep trying. The sugar kills us.
Apples and pears and figs give us mouth welts. Bananas give us a histamine reaction. Grapes make us throw up. Oranges burn and make us vomit. Plums give us awful stomach upset. Peaches and nectarines seem okay but the sugar puts us into manic mode and then we end up throwing up. Mangoes are hell; let's not even revisit that.
Melons make us sick and throw up, we learned that in the hospital.

Meat is STRICTLY FORBIDDEN. Every time we try it, including bones and offal, it not only makes us feel hellishly dirty inside, and makes our mouth taste like hell, it makes us vomit uncontrollably until it's all out.
Bone broth is okay, we think. Chicken broth makes us throw up, but that's because of all the fat. But when we were making broth from beef and lamb bones, spiked with ACV, it was fine? Except that ran the risk of compulsively drinking all of it at once, due to our always being thirsty, which made us throw up simply because that's too much for ANYONE to ingest.

Grains are ALSO HELL. They cause our IBS to flare up instantly, as well as triggering uncontrollable vomiting akin to the flu. That has been going on for at least four years and it has not changed, no matter how much we "force it," and we need to avoid them totally as it's just wasting our money and health when we "try again." Thank God we know better now and can avoid them.

Sugar, in all its forms, makes us wish we were dead. This INCLUDES "safe sweeteners" like stevia and agave and yacon and coconut sugar and rice syrup and all that junk. ANYTHING sweet throws our body into a harried frenzy and believe me, when I say it makes us want to die, I am not exaggerating. It has happened too many times.

Protein powders are too bulky to keep down for more than ten seconds, and we have been trying this for years too. Protein in general is too dense for us, in large amounts, and if our mother wasn't demanding we eat as much of it as possible, we'd just quit trying and be happy with whatever protein we got from vegetables.
Nutritional shakes are usually pure sugar and they are inedible as a result. Plus many of them rely on milk (which we are intolerant to) or seeds (which we react to?), and still cram like 20+ grams of protein in, plus fiber, making them super hard to stomach.

So, as you can see, that leaves us with vegetables.
This is why we need that feeding tube.
I am so bloody sick of weeping and throwing up every single night and never having any money on top of it all.

But those mindsets are killing us, too.
"I want to learn to love poverty."
"I want to eat as little as possible."
"I want to be clean and pure and light."
"I want to be healthy (but then defining "healthy" as what the faceless internet people say)."
and then the hidden, lethal one--
"I don't deserve good things. Other people do."
If we could add "so I will give my money to THEM instead of spending it on TRASH for myself," that would fix a lot of it. But no, she has to spend our monthly $400 in less than a week buying GARBAGE that we CAN'T EAT because she CAN'T ACCEPT that we can't eat them. That makes us "broken" and "bad," after all!!

It's all a lie.




I am so bloody tired of this hell, kid. We need to stop this somehow.

She won't learn. She'll never learn, not like this.

Julie learned.

…Julie was different, I think.

Julie learned when she had her abuse methods thrown right back in her face, and she understood what she was doing to you, and how bad it was. And then she gave you a chance, when you said you'd help her change, because she realized that otherwise she'd be miserable and probably die.

This girl doesn't care. She KNOWS we're dying from this. She KNOWS how miserable we are. She doesn't care.

Why the heck not? Is it because she switches out before she feels the consequences?

She doesn't switch out, that's the problem. Part of her enjoys throwing up.

What the heck-- why? Because it's "cathartic?"

Because it's cathartic.

Why doesn't she realize what this is doing to our body, and our wallet?

Those are both concepts she can't comprehend. I've tried to reason with her and explain it to her. The concept of money, and the concept of the body dying from this, make no sense to her. She's so utterly caught up in the "live for the moment" compulsiveness, not even as hedomism but as obligation, that she can't seem to understsand that there IS more to life.

…Shoot. Looks like that's our main obstacle, then. Teach her that there is more to life.

How?

Heck if I know, kid. Start slow. Walk her out of the bloody kitchen and into other things.

But what could replace food in her life? That's a very specific sort of "need." It's consuming, but then for her it's also purging.

Is that still a coping mechanism? For trauma, no matter how buried? 'Cause it sounds like it.

Could be. I really don't know anymore.

And I don't just mean Julie trauma, kid. Heck, maybe "trauma" doesn't even fit. Stress. Overwhelming stress and anxiety to the point where she can't cope.

I keep telling her, just trust in God. Like I do. I don't want to eat.

Yeah, but she does. Is she the one who's terrified because "God keeps telling us to fast" and she, like you said, can't comprehend life without food or eating?

Yeah.

So teach her that there is life beyond that.

To her there isn't, because without those things the body can't live--

There's proof that it can, you know. Show her. Open her mind to that.

But then I'm afraid we'll hit the opposite extreme again, of refusing to eat anything and going to bed with shakes and heart palpitations and the inability to breathe because we're literally starving our body to death--

Kid, I don't know what else to tell you, it's one or the other.

One or the other what?

Either give her another option, or ban her from bloody fronting, ever.

I want to do the latter. But I think maybe you're right, and she needs to be taught and healed, that's why the mind keeps letting her out.

I keep thinking of Julie, kid. I don't think any of us are impossibly lost.

Where's your rage, though?



Where's your damn rage, Laurie??

Watch your bloody mouth.

No. No, you used to be pissed when alters would be this blatantly, unendingly abusive to the body and soul and mind. Now you just shrug, "gotta let them learn," and in the meantime they're destroying us and I MISS the days when we would hunt these demons down and murder them, at least we were trying to stop them.

You don't bloody think this is my trying to stop them?? I've just learned mercy, kid, who's not Jay, or who is what "Jay" has become-- I've learned that mercy is a better weapon than hate, because it opens doors for people to change for the better. You-- the REAL you-- taught me that, you know. It's in every single episode of Steven Universe. Why the heck do you think Bismuth and Jasper ended up in the Outspacer slots, at least potentially? Because that was their lesson, and it's one that the real you wanted desperately for them to learn. Everyone deserves a chance to do and be better, not to be bloody shattered because their current state in life is hell already. You want to murder these alters? Good luck. You don't think I tried that in the past? That was my function once, remember. My job was to kill these hellraisers whenever they caused trouble. Guess what? It didn't work. They always seemed to bloody come back, and then I realized, among other things-- that wait, there's gotta be a reason why the System won't let them die. Maybe it's the Tar, I don't bloody know. Or the Plague. But the Spectrum itself lets them exist, and I remember when the Tar first spoke to you, kid, before Infi, before the BLC even. "You're not so bad yourself." Remember that? How it told you to your face that IT WASN'T YOU, and that it existed to be that foil? When the blood did you forget that?

I didn't.

Well, some part of you or the core bloodline did. Point is, the Tar exists to serve the greater Good even if that drives the Tar up the wall and maybe drives us the same way. These abusive alters have lessons to teach us, too. This alter who thinks food is the sole reason for living, and can't understand money, and can't understand how she's destroying our life in the process, kid she's just like Razor. She's virtually innocent in her ignorant stupidity, because she doesn't know better,she CAN'T know better right now; her mind and heart need to be opened somehow. Don't you have hope for that? That she can change, and in the process, help us to help others, OUTSIDE, who are struggling with her old struggles-- and God willing she'll be able to leave them in the dust soon and move forwards?

The "real me" has hope.

Then who the blood am I talking to. Who keeps bloody shoving the TRUE cores out of the way and filling our fronter mind with rage and despair and self-loathing? Is THAT the Tar? You work of the devil, is that you???



It is you, confound it-- you wanna see violence, give me a second to get out my axe.

You can't kill me.

Sure, but I'm still gonna try. It's cathartic for me, too.



Laurie.

Jay? That you, kid?

I need a new name. I need a new name so badly, I'm so scared of that one now.

Kid, we'll get you one, don't panic. It's okay. …Tar ran away, huh?

It can't talk long. Can't hold that sort of self-awareness without morphing into Plague.

Really?

Yeah. Split as they are now, the Tar is too primal and manic. The Plague is the proud one who will rip your throat out. The Tar just wants to eat things. Fittingly enough. It is what was in Razor, and it's in this girl now, with the eating. I feel so sorry for her. And I'm scared for us, too. It's infecting us.

Not if I have any say in it it's not. Hey, didn't you say there was a feredroni manifesting in the System somewhere? Maybe she can help.

Maybe? I mean it's a solid anchor; it's one of those things about outspacers, you can't force them, and you can't stop them either. Once one puts roots in-- which is almost by default a subconscious, uninfluencable process-- it sticks, whether you like it or not.

So she's sticking, huh?

Seems so. And yeah, I'm surprised she's registering as straight-up female, too, at least as far as gender ratio vibes are concerned. But that's how it is. If that’s corrupted influence we'll fix it, or heal it. Could be why it's happening in the first place. Like you said.

Yeah. …Kid, how are you feeling.

Not so hot. I want to cry, thinking of everything that happened today, of all the vomiting, of all the money spent, God help us we still have to pay back our mother-- of making the grandparents upset, of losing another weekend to this addiction sh*t--

Kid, don't swear, it's a doorway to evil things for you.

I'm so sorry, Laurie, I'm just in terrible heart-pain. I want to weep.

Would that help?

Maybe not. Only certain alters can weep, this sort that's half rage and fear and despair, and those are the ones that tend to get violent and desperate and want to kill or break things.

Ah. We need to talk about that with the therapist, too. Next time we see her.

Whenever that is.

Yeah, scheduling is weird with her. Anyway, kid, don't lose hope. Ever. Please.

I won't. You know that, Laurie. This haze, this film of upsetness, isn't me.

Then throw it right off, don't even think about it, and tune into you.

…That requires a lot of courage and compassion, you know.

I know, kid, that's why it's important to do.

There are parts of us that don't want to feel those things, and that's scary.

Those parts are corrupt and don't belong in here, kid. For real, they might be teaching us a lesson as-is but they are not and will never belong here. They're temporary teachers and when they're gone they're gone, and thank God.

Trust in God, too. That's what I naturally do, and that veil of darkness keeps trying to blind me to it…

Don't let it, kid. Really, do you want us to stop typing so you can try and ditch these awful emotions before bed?

I should. This feels awful and it's just making us sick. I know it's all demonic lies and traps, we should be focusing on mercy and compassion and forgiveness and hope and faith, even if we screwed up big time today, tomorrow we CAN and WILL do better, we won't force ourselves to comply with fear compulsions, we won't hurt ourselves on purpose or otherwise, we'll be wise-- and we'll do all of it with God.

Why do you think these bloody bad voices keep trying to keep you away from Dream World? That's all Virtue, too.

That's scary, Laurie, how viciously hellbent those voices are on locking us in hell that way.

Don't let them, kid. They have no power if you don't unlock the door.

Open the window instead?

Let the sunshine and fresh air in, yeah. Let God in. Forgive yourself, forgive us, for our mistakes and failings and confusion. She's trying her best too, kid, even if she's totally bleeding lost at the moment. She doesn't know better.

I know. I feel deep pity and compassion for her, and I want to help her. I forgive her, Laurie, I just don't want her doing this stuff to us and herself again. I just… she gets so scared when she's lost.

You've gotta be strict and patient, kid. Like me.

Yeah. …I'm sorry for doubting you, Laurie.

Kid, don't. That wasn't you, not truly. And hey, it's good to call me out on perceived thought-garbage whenever it comes up, too. I don't wanna screw up my function and drag anyone down with me.

You won't. We've gotta have faith in that, too.

And live by it.

Yes. And with that I'm going to close up and focus on good things so we can sleep without wanting to tear our hair out in despair.

Trust in God, kid, remember what Monsignor said. We can't do a bloody thing, but He can, so stop putting up walls and open your heart to His love.

I just need to sit in that. Absorb it, and let all the walls just dissolve.

Hey, remember when I was the one with walls?

You helping me toss these, then? What goes around comes around?

Absolutely, kid. Life's a heck of a lot better and more beautiful like this.

I know. It's how I naturally am.

Then stop letting other things lie to you about that. You know who you are, be it without shame.

Easier said than done?

Only if you believe that lie.

Ah.

Be you, kid. Find a new name that reflects your new life. Find what defines your new life as something greater and brighter than the past three years. Okay?

Okay.

We'll get there, kid. Don't lose hope. Now I'm closing this up for once or it's never gonna happen. Capisce?

Haha, yeah.

There you are, kid. I missed you.

…I missed me too.

…I love you, kid. I only want the best for you, and everyone in this System.

I know. I do, too. for what it's worth.

Good. Then let's both protect those people we love, together.

All right. …Yeah. I've got devotion to that.

Hold onto it, then. Let it burn away all the dross. …And would you look at that, 11/11.

No coincidences at all, huh?

Not even in the least.

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)




some stuff from the first jewel today:


"So as soon as I saw Magiana I felt like we were friends. She's my buddy already.

I (Jewel) am still ABSOLUTELY a Diancie; come on, you can't tell me Nintendo didn't create that Pokemon especially for me in its own special way.
Like seriously. As far as the world is concerned, that Pokemon IS ME. Just look at it! My hair, my eyes, my outfit even, it's MADE of GEMSTONES, it's PINK... it's me. all the way. And her Mega Form is so pretty.


I almost forgot how much I love Pokemon.

…I'm going to try playing Omega Ruby again. I know the System doesn't want me wasting time on video games, but… I don't know. I want to at least try once more."



---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@23:59 PM

 


quick entry for today.


- diancie fronted all morning. mega form. feels like a pokemon-self of the original jewel? like she'd be about age 10 i think. incredibly solid fronting, no trouble, very positive. body-based?? i find it unusual and interesting how a lot of "overlay outspacers" so to speak end up in the body first; in jewel's day they were floatspace-based.

- got hemp protein powder today, our big goal for lent is go back to a healthy, coherent diet for heavens sakes.
spice and emmett came out to eat at times too. haven't had spice FRONT in months so that was great; it reinforced her vibe data too. she came out because diancie ate some blueberries and didn't realize that fruit still causes unfailing horrific pain, and spice's original job was to take that pain away. so she did.

- megadiancie got a small bag of coconut chips and she loves them and that's apparently her first food too, so that's sweet.
she's also decided today is her birthday which is quite fitting as the early child (7?) always wanted to be an aquarius, and also this day was chaos zero's original system birthday (as "aquamarine"). so things line up.

- figured out a bunch of jewel monster names today, so that's fantastic. we're so close to having all the baseline work DONE for the first time in our lives. geez that's a feeling if i ever felt one.

- had to drive the bro to a job interview and he GOT IT so we're super happy for him. unfortunately on the way home he got really angry and awful-feeling again; it makes us physically ill to be near him feeling like that. jay was pushed out to front as he doesn't get terrified or rageful, and he called infinitii to hold him like a shield while they drove and that helped astronomically and it was the first time in a long long long time we felt that sort of purely innerlife-based love. like that sincere ardor that makes us feel alive and greater than our troubles. it meant a lot.

- when we got home that attitude kept up and sylvain was triggered badly and so was some OTHER child??? that light green boy we keep forgetting about. he's rare and we need to find him again. anyway. making dinner was a mess as a result of this toxic rage the brother was emitting. we kept getting massive body tics and our head felt funny and the kids kept wanting to cry and vomit. so! wreckage took over while we were washing dishes and actually stayed out to do that for like ten solid minutes. that was certainly something. laurie complimented her on it; she really appreciates when people make such honest efforts. but it's really interesting how wreckage has no qualms about actually trying to hold a small conversation with the grandmother if need be, even though she can't disguise her voice and may not have any clue how to contribute back. but she listens and she tries. that means a lot. she has such a good heart.

- it's too late and we need sleep. we can't be skipping sleep on weekends, it's the only chance we get.

- spotify keeps playing jenseg sportag on shuffle and if that's what's coming up out of hundreds of songs i think a certain many-eyed beloved thing misses me so off we go






jan 1 2016

Jan. 1st, 2016 10:21 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)





so we had a run-in with the cops today and now we're even more scared to be in our room


the brother couldn't find his meditation crystals BUT he claimed he could read our grandmother's mind and that she stole them on purpose, and refused to tell him where they were. so he initially started SCREAMING. demanding she give them back, saying "I'll tear this house apart" and calling her a liar and a manipulator. this went on for about 3 minutes then he got really really quiet and still and started repeating "you know where they are. give them back." in a 'calm' voice. BUT he kept following her around the house, even when she went into a room and closed the door, he wouldn't leave her alone, he kept calling her a liar and demanding she stop messing with him and claiming that
he got really weird, he started asking her "so what do you believe?" and laughing at her when she answered, saying all this weird stuff like "so tell me what jesus says to you!" in a mocking voice and I don’t know, it was bizarre, I don’t really remember because I was very scared
the grandfather started bellowing at us at one point to "do something about him!!!" and getting angrier when I didn't even know how to speak in response
I have no idea
it got really scary, stress level got really high, he wouldn’t stop following us, wouldn’t stop talking, she started to scream and cry and pray out loud and he just laughed at her,
I think she threw holy water at him at one point because he wouldn't stop bringing that up later, he said it was "tainted" for some reason and generally I don’t know

either way the grandmother closed us both in her room while the brother stood at the door and continued to say "I know you're lying, give them back," while she was just crying and telling him to leave her alone,
and she told me to call the cops
so I dialed 911 and asked for the crisis intervention team as quietly as I could
but when I started saying our address I heard a "what are you doing? oh my g*d, are you REALLY doing what I think you're doing?" from behind the door, followed by more half-laughing half-angry statements that I couldn’t hear because I was panicking and shaking and was just trying to make this call. suddenly I heard a line pick up and a smiling-threat voice said "hello? hello? who is this?" and the line went quiet. after about ten seconds I heard the grandparents start shouting from down the hall, and the brother again incredulously saying "I can't believe you actually did it! I can't believe you actually called the police!" and other things,
we were just in shutdown mode and holding our breath while we left the phone line open to catch whatever was going on
we hung up after about two minutes I think,
I don’t remember whathappened then.
the screaming didn’t stop

anyway we found the rocks.
first diamond (other bro) said "why don't you go look for them" and the bro said "because SHE took them and I want to catch her in her lie,"
never mind that your grandmother is in her EIGHTIES and can't remember what day of the week it is most days, let alone whether or not she picked up your shorts to wash them,
she didn’t steal your crystals man, calm the heck down,

I asked him "where did you see them last," "did you leave the hosue with them," "did you check the washer,"
and lo and behold they were in his shorts in the washer,
the grandmother nearly wept with relief and said "see?? I told you I didn't steal them!"
but he insisted she pulled this whole stunt on purpose just to make him look like a fool or something I don’t even know,
but he blamed her for his shorts being in the wash, like she did that to mess with him, not to clean up his clothes which would otherwise just be left on the floor

what the heck

the next thing I remember is we went outside to throw up because we were so sick from fear we couldn’t take it,
and we heard a police siren.
it was sheer shock for a few seconds, "holy sh*t they actually came,"
but the next thing I remember is we were curled up under our desk in our room with our arms wrapped around our knees, shaking uncontrollably

and then we heard voices and stomping
and then there were flashlights all over our back lawn
and then there were fists pounding our bedroom window
five officers with guns and tasers standing three feet behind me and a windowpane
"hands up where I can see them"

so we must have gotten up because next thing I remember, we're walking down the hall and terrified that since we have to walk by a windowless hallway that they'd start shooting at us through the wall for "avoiding them"

we got to the kitchen but the house was suddenly empty and silent
our brain was literally numb, like when you get frostbite, that sort of dead feeling
someone in us feebly called for "grandma" in a very small scared voice

the next thing I know, we're on the porch, hands up against the wall while an officer asks us if we have weapons or drugs and gives us a full-body pat down
(someone inside our head euphoric with the fact that someone's touching us, that means they care, and someone else screaming not all physical contact is caring you f*cking IDIOT)

we were asked at least three times who we were, how are we related to this family, how long have we lived here, and what our gender was.
at least three times

while our brother met them at the front door with a smile and a "nothing's wrong officer, this is all just a big understanding" and a nice civil conversation while they walked together into the kitchen

why,
why in the world did they walk around the back of the house and look into my windows and assume that I was the danger,
why did I get threatened and marched and felt up and questioned repeatedly,
while the boy who knows how to hide his rage smiled and said everything was fine?

I don’t know
either way when the situation was explained (minimally, with a lot of details left out) the officers were actually rather pissed
they considered this a colossal waste of time on an entitled disrespectful kid?
so I felt awful, I didn't mean to put the brother through this,
they said "if we ever get a phone call from this house again, you're going to jail,"
told him to "learn some kindness and compassion for your grandparents"
etc etc etc.
but it was a big scolding is all. "you should be more grateful," "you need to show some respect,"
he kept saying "yes sir" with a flat expression and eventually they left

I washed the floors where they had left mud from their shoes
and not five minutes later the brother started up again.
the same damn thing.

god, why, I don’t even understand,


like two hours later the mother came up the house to talk to him,
the dad called to see why the heck police cars were all up the homestead,

meanwhile I have no idea what's been happening for the past 4 to 5 hours

we're sick and nauseous and bloated and we just feel awfully ill and I don’t know why
we don’t remember eating anything but I know someone kept throwing up
even our 'safe foods' lately make us vomit, we're that anxious I suppose,
even though anxiety makes us go numb and sleepy and blank
but yeah right now we're just so upset and sad because we have to eat but we can't keep anything down,
and at the end of the day we're nauseous and shaking and weak and tired because of it all,
at least our body looks better, we lost like 15 pounds last month,
the only issue is how upsetting it is to feel like we cannot eat, like we're FORBIDDEN, now that we're actually hungry and this poor wrecked body is just looking for fuel to run, just looking for something that's not painful for once.
and vegetables aren't painful but we can eat 10 cups of salad if we want, that's still not giving us enough calories and broader mineral types. unfortunately we can't live on lettuce and cucumbers, although we've effectively been trying to for months.

but yeah dissociation is terrifyingly bad lately.
it's only ever not bad when we're on our computer, or on the road with genesis twice a week, then we can at least manage to get good people out,
but we're so exhausted in a really weird brain-burnt way, it's hard to focus at all.


I hate this, yesterday was the same thing,
we didn’t get home until 5:30pm and our memory doesn't start until 10pm or later


but yeah uh there's more frightening stuff tied to our bedroom which we are practically confined to all the time,
talk abuot being in a psychologically upsetting envuronment
i'm sorry.

we need to heal this


nice way to start the new year


I wont let this hinder us
mark my words.
we'll still do our best.

today was just… rough.

tomorrow we have to take the brother shopping for food and then there's church and I just hope to GOD we can get some rest in the meantime,
we were so tired this morning we wanted to weep, but we couldn’t stay in bed because there were errands to run and the family was relying on us for it,

I'm so tired.


anyway that's it for tonight

it may just make me feel worse, but the atrocityland strangers primer is finally online and it's disturbingly fascinating and it is inspiring but it's 100% cannon vibes. and her vibes are from a very dark time period. i think we first discovered the atrocityland stuff during her time too.
we're being dipped right back into that lately though, with everything, there are callbacks to 2010 and 2011 everywhere, I don’t know why,
is it therapy? do we need to backtrack? or is the house vibe changing? both? something else?
either way I'm reading about eldritch nightmare serpent things and it is at least giving me something to think about creatively.

creepy as hell or not i love this kid's work so much and i am really, really enjoying reading this.


but deep down inside we just want to cry like a child and take a whole day off of life and everything just to sleep,

that's it.


hoopa fronted for about an hour when we first woke up. good. he's optimistic and lighthearted enough.
he was talking to cel for a bit and it struck the data-recall how starkly different she looks from the "canon" celebi, which explains why it no longer feels like she fits in video games, AND why she hasn't been imitated by hackers in ages (because they can't lie about her anymore).
anyway she's safe, they're all safe from that, we'll make sure no matter what. we think they've moved to a spectrum where that can't touch them anymore and THANK GOD.
hoopa is a "split fronter" in that his unbound form manifests separately from him sometimes, as a "brother," but the two are effectively one being? think fusions in steven universe, in reverse. like they're normally two halves of a united psyche, but at the same time they are their own people and can function as such when needed. does that make sense? anyway cel was joking with unbound-hoopa (i dont know if they have slightly different names or what) while normal-hoopa was in the body, just smiling, and it had a very nice optimistic morning feel and we're going to hold on to that because that's the vibe of the day we want to keep going all day.



so now i'm out (jay), and i'm listening to "be the light," and i'm feeling the wave of sad childlike surrender that's coming from all this and that, standing in embraced contrast to the heart-deep-punch headspace vibe of this song is just... making me want to weep.

this is hope. this is my function. i keep us alive this way.
at night we live, at night, like this, we exist, and survive, and breathe, and are grateful for life, and look forward to tomorrow...
but i don't want our tomorrows to hurt as badly as the under-threads of today did.
god i want to heal those hurts parts of us, i want to heal all the hurt in our biological family, i want peace and love and joy in this hosuehold...
if all i can do is be the light, as fiercely and sincerely as i can, i suppose that's... i hope that's enough.
please let that be enough.

prismaticbleed: (Default)
 

 

 JANUARY

 


Brainchild, Chapter 1, page 45.

 

This comic is incredible on any given day, but this recent update just kicked me in the chest with personal relevance.
I... I have experienced this, too many times over, with aching furious weeping real headvoices, over and over, and each time is a new sword to my heart. Don't you dare tell me I'm not real.
...I won't. Not anymore. Not after everything I've seen and felt and heard. I'll never say those blind words ever again.
You are real. You are all real, so beautifully terribly real.
Don't ever let me forget.

#normally this would go on the system blog but i want it on my main to force me to be openly honest with myself about this #really though this aches like hell #but that's a good sign #also i adore this woman's art style and aspire to emulate it one day

 

 



"prayer" and "lovers," two of my favorite works by my favorite artist.
Their work in this style is surreal and strange, unexplained and imaginative, oddly delicate and innocent. It's my personal vibe in a nutshell and I adore it.

 

 

artandspirituality: In Islam it’s forbidden (perhaps more like impossible) to depict God by name or icon, so they just draw its essence directly, and make entire buildings in homage to the structure, beauty, and intricacy of God.
It's a visual koan, almost-- the mind is stunned to ecstatic silence from the overwhelming incomprehensibility of such a place. Yet even in its grandeur, it only captures the tiniest splinter of the essence of God, just a fragile formidable glimpse of something ineffable and sublime.
And that is true representation of God as far as I am concerned, something that cuts through the muffled familiarity of icons and statues... it is something incredible and terrific and almost alien, a snapshot of that which is within all Creation, portrayed in the only way we mortal beings are capable of enduring and understanding. But it is truth enough.

I'm rambling. This just means a lot to me.

 

APRIL 

 

 
This pulls at that quiet part of my heart that adores math but doesn’t quite know how to speak yet.
There is this strange unsettling vastness to numbers that shakes me to my roots. It’s scary sometimes but I’m drawn to it like a moth.
In any case this feels like the universe...and that last panel is a punch straight to the chest.

Also this feels SO much like the lower city rooms in headspace; the stuff deep down in the building underground... especially the red glow of that exit door.

 I have so much to say about this and no words that work. 

 


 
May 30: Feast Day of St. Joan of Arc
ST. JOAN OF ARC WITH ST. MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL- William Hart McNichols (Fr. Bill McNichols)

This is going on my main blog instead of my religious one for these reasons:

1. Joan of Arc is my personal “patron saint,” mostly because 2. everyone used to compare her to me as a child, and when I got older I learned that 3. she had some really unusually religious experiences too, like me, with a particular connection to St. Michael. So those alone merit a personal resonance with this painting.
But... reason #4 is that, in this picture, she looks just like I did when I was about 19, during one of the most trying times of my life. That means something I can’t quite put into words. 

 



Every year, at the Easter and Christmas vigils, I get this exact feeling.
It’s a unique sort of quiet promise, a knowledge that in the morning there will be a fulfillment of the joy we are celebrating in these finals waiting hours... but not just yet, not yet.
So I would stand on the sidewalk and look up at the stars and snow and church towers and I would just... be. Right in that moment, the last night before the brilliant dawn.
It’s a hard feeling to put into words, but it is deep and real and it shines, and it’s the sort of thing that defines me personally.

 

 
The feeling this gives me is indescribable.

...It’s the feeling of long car trips to faraway places, really.
Driving early in the morning or late at night always makes time dissolve for me. So does seeing those dark green road signs. There’s a strange liminal magic to car travel that I adore. It’s the same thing I get in airports.
Cities also hold an odd sort of living moving magic, quiet but powerful, flowing under bridges and in summer shadows and up sparkling skyscraper windows... burning and cool and laughing and formidable all at once.
Pairing those two things, cities and travel, gives me a feeling like a dream, like being alive in some sort of lucid wonder, and that is really something else.

 
 

My dream is to be both.
I cannot create something without melting into it. If I am an artist, then I must become what is becoming through me, if you get what I’m saying.
Effectively, music is etched into my bones and paint runs through my veins. No matter how much I may doubt it, I cannot deny the fact that, in one way or another, I AM an artist.

 

MAY

 

(art credit to imagni)

I can empathize with this far too well.
It’s a big strange fear as an artist: that I have no real identity or worth aside from the work I create. In a way it’s really not a bad thing... but some days it’s an awful sort of existential ache, because I don’t want to just be a channel for art-- I want to BE art.
I want to be just as colorful and inspiring and magical as what I can make with my hands... and on the bad days I’m afraid that’s just not possible. But I will never lose hope.

Sorry for rambling, but this is important to me.

 

 

This is the sort of imagery that makes me really existential and really peaceful all at once.
Technology from the 80s especially tends to do that to me; it feels like this clumsy excited grasping of the staticky ichor of the universe-- the building blocks of structure, the impossibly simple language of infinite complexity. It’s all vivid color shocks, contained in geometry and grids, stark against sheer blackness. It’s so childlike at times, even in its surreality. But it’s because there’s something genuine trying to be communicated through it, and anything less simple would only distract, detract.
To me, it’s like... if space tried to talk to us. I feel this is what it would turn out like. Something untranslatable, unbearably rich with the unknown, and the only way it can possibly be expressed, is like this. Color and math and black expanse. It’s the minimum, and it’s the maximum.
Modern technology feels too personal to me, to capture this? Oddly, in becoming more streamlined, more elegant, almost more “organic” in its fluidity, it has lost this sort of raw alien honesty. Down to the bones it’s still circuitboards and code, and I love seeing that hidden even in the prettiest new gadget... but even moreso, I love when this sort of old-but-newborn language breaks through the glamour, reminding us of just what we’re playing with.
It’s why I love glitch art and music. It’s a break in the matrix, a sudden jolt through the comfy predictability and softness we tend to get complacent in. There’s a somewhat disturbing incomprehensibility to it, but... it’s the same feeling I get in churches sometimes. Out there, in here, echoed in every atom, something is grander, something is stranger. And I think that says a lot too.

 

I could write for hours on this topic. It’s oddly dear to me.

 


JUNE




cparris"I had never heard of Denis before making this, and once I found out about him I couldn’t resist. He was a Bishop of Paris and was martyred by decapitation. He then picked up his head and walked six miles while preaching a sermon. Some artists have depicted him with the halo behind his head even when it’s in his arms, but I just loved the idea of an empty halo too much!"

#symbolic imagery #laurie #jay #gorgeously painful #i adore this #both the art and the story behind the saint




"your [characters] are like geodes. if you want to see what they're really made of, you must break them."

#gemstones in general are tied to the system #it's surprisingly subtle as gems are hugely significant in the leagueworlds #but in any case this post feels very applicable to us as of late #with no small share of warning #many of us have not 'broken' yet and those people are all being pushed to #so here's some hope as to the outcome



#we have a problem where our 'happy people' always come out in therapy #and always end up saying this #even if a drastically suicidal alter was out five minutes prior #and there is blood all over our arms #that happy dude is going to insist that everything is sunshine and rainbows #because to them it really is #so this is both a good thing and a bad thing



This happens frequently when our trauma-related stress level gets too high– everyone gets forcibly “switched out” to leave the body empty and numb, and this is exactly what it feels like.


+When you’re trying to make a decision, but your alters keep arguing/talking so loud that you can’t think straight:


#floating voices #every time we go out in public this happens #this is also why we hate going shopping


#i adore this #the damaged ones #healing work #this is heartbreaking and hopeful all at once



#water has always been this constant background presence in headspace #but its significance is ASTRONOMICAL #this image looks like it would be foreboding but it doesnt feel that way at all #which is very interesting #reset attempts #hope #strangest set of tags i've ever put in succession




caitlynkurilichPenance, Labyrinth, and Array, Graphite & Digital Media, 2012.
"Hey, would you look at that! Here are some illustrations on the relation between torture and the old Catholic Church that I possibly completely forgot about."

Torture and religion have become almost inextricably bound in our subconscious (thanks to an unhealthy upbringing) and that is deeply damaging.
The first image is terribly applicable to what we feel like fairly often; penance and contrition are driven by the “holiest motivations” but they always end in someone bleeding… and convinced that that is the holiest result.
The second image sums up our current state in healing all this stuff.
The third image is the Retributors in a nutshell.

 



#tar #symbolic imagery #the sink #strange as it seems that damn bathroom sink is one of the most traumatic places in our house #it has held far too much blood and fear and panic #and yet is is also where we found xenophon #the entity that somehow defied all the odds and offered healing and forgiveness to that same location #considering her 'mother' was the first black slot holder this is interesting #it means it can be read as good or bad depending on what SIDE of the black energy you are sticking your head into #the traumatic destructive side #or the healing creative side #take your pick #also i just realized that sinks are also tied to WATER #which adds even more significance to this #hmm

 

 
#rorschach #gif #relevant #retributors #protectors #there's still an oddly fierce affection for this guy #or at least the concept of him #which is kind of how the old outspacer anchor thing works #seriously though this is a VERY important message #outspacers

 


#this is bizarre but interesting #white #brown #plague rooms #water #hmm #spine look

 



agnes-cecile: frail lull - https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZypgzxyQrN4

The manner in which this is painted is just as personally resonant as the image itself.

#this captures a certain feeling perfectly and there are no words for it #it's when you endure something painful and awful but it brings everyone inside together #and at the end this is the feeling you get #at 2am with a whole crowd talking in your heart #and you love every single one of them #and that makes you want to try once more #to survive the night and wake up in the morning #no matter how unwound your head feels at the moment #it's the sort of hope you can only feel when your heart is broken wide open

 



sbosma: "Space Paladin and limited color version for the woman warriors zine AbbyJulia, and Roxie are putting together for MoCCA..."

#jay look #infi look #swords #rainbows #symbolic imagery

 



fohk: Do Ho Suh constructs a home within a home at MMCA (source)


This is effectively what manipulating Whitespace is like.

#the 'blueprint' imagery is interesting though #especially because Blue deals with technology in our system

 



mocodeeeeeeeeeesu:γ€Œγƒ–γƒƒζΊγ—てやる」


#art #resonant imagery #swords #hosts #cores #ohhh wow this is scary #reset attempts #this is what happens after the worst hacks #the red-level kids are hurt and terrified #while those in the b/w slots get corrupted by the tar/plague influence #and typically the white kids decide that the best option is to just annihilate the red levels #because that's where the problem is coming from right? #except its not #the real problem is IN that very b/w thinking that causes such coldhearted violence #the ones who have bled and suffered dont need to die #they are the victims not the perpetrators #even if the line may seem blurred to some #they need to be helped and healed #but good luck trying to convince the calcified kid with a sword of that #he just wants it all to stop forever and to him this looks like the quickest option #in a nutshell: if you're black or white then for god's sake don't turn your back on your fellow colors #or this will happen #red #white #black #plague #tar

 



perplexingly: making Cole more human

#symbolic imagery #hosts #this cuts straight to the heart #the fact that the single hand he's holding is armored is especially relevant to us #and the hat over his eyes makes me think of jay's apprenticeship

 



joh0002naga: 2015.05.14 mermaid and ant.


#insects #ants #flowers #tobiko #insects in our system have a very subtle role but they feel very significant #tobiko is one of our most quietly damaged alters as she exists only to purge pain #the vibe of this is that of a peace offering and a hope of brighter possibilities #i dont know what color the ants are but they feel red or brown #either way i really like the feeling of this picture

 



thisisnojay: some conscience

#geez this is literally jacinth in art form #colors and all #cel look #i'm sorry i know it hurts but just remember this okay #you taught us a lot with this #you redeemed like three solid years of hell with this #im so sorry it happened like it did #but thank you #for being the conscience she didnt want to have

 



#i really do like this #it hurts but its true #coming to terms with the fact that we basically are -insane- in many peoples eyes is terribly jarring and rather frightening at times #but. #inside we are so bright it's incomprehensible #and if the price of that is being seen as crazy then we're just going to have to cope with that #relevant

 



c2oh:tumblr wont upload my shit.


#seriously though this is exploding with relevance
(halo, b/w split, white hair, red eyes, laurel crown, zeros, butterfly-esque cravat, sharp teeth outlines, teardrop... you get the idea)

 

 
#hmm

 

 


prismaticbleed: (Default)



I've realized that we've been so preoccupied with the stress of survival lately that we haven't been paying much attention to much else?
Like at home, we're just trying to stay safe, and eat without getting awfully sick, and do work for the grandparents, etc. But the responsibilities pile up so fast, we're so tired.
And it's been eating away at our personal goals and responsibilities, because by the time we can sit down (like 9pm) we're so frazzled that we end up dissociating, or handing over the reins to fronters who can operate in such an environment (they aren't internally productive at all and that's bad).
Kyanos needs to help us meditate more often, solid, for longer amounts of time. We NEED to get back into the hour-long ones we used to do, they usually instigated massive internal chance and/or revelation and we desperately need a good boost right now.
Something tells me Jay will be the one to pull that off first; what with Chaos 0 and all, he has indelible ties to the deepest essence of headspace, to the vast colorfulness of it that colors the best parts of the past 2 years, that none of us can ever really forget. But we want to live it that richly again, that actively. So we will.



TBAS mentioned it's the Solstice today and we totally forgot; for us personally that day has always been tied to Halcyon Days so it has a very different meaning than most would assign to it I suppose. For us the solstice brings feelings of kingfishers and oceans and the vastness of space and the life within it. The longest night of the year, the longest time of dark and quiet and birth and creation and infinite possibility, stretching up in a velvet blanket of icy stars and quiet. That's the solstice!


Guess who fronted fro about 60% of the day today? HOOPA.
Talk about a rock solid anchor, holy light. He slips in and just clicks and he's already talking to Cel and Vixie and I'd say I'm surprised but I'm not, not at all.
So it's his birthday today and it was Markus's yesterday and tomorrow is Jay's anniversary and then it's CHRISTMAS. HOORAY.
But yeah Jewel insisted we make the trek to a McDonalds (there's one near our house??? on the highway??? we were ready to drive out of town but hey whoa) to get a legit game Hoopa on Y, and it's perfect because he has a Naïve nature and "is somewhat vain" which is EXACTLY what our innerspace Hoopa dude is like. I like him, he's sweet.
He's also obsessed with this song and kept blasting it in the car with Cel, the both of them dancing. He has the most obvious grin, it's great. Like you know he's out with that look.
Agh but I'm SO GLAD he's already like absolutely anchored in here as an Outspacer. I LOVE him, I love having all these Pokemon around so much.

We're strongly considering buying Omega Ruby but only if we have the funds, and if we can play it safely (i.e. no staggering fiction lag). We shall seeee.


We bought a bottle of melatonin gummy-pills again because even though we're exhausted we can't get tired lately, at all. Hence the staying up until 3. So we take one cherry coma squishy pill and then within 20 minutes we're actually yawning, which is something.
Melatonin also helps dream recall a lot apparently, and Jay's been remembering them a little more recently anyway so HOPEFULLY we'll get back to the daily dream journal. When we don't remember our dreams we're a mess, our whole sense of reality gets thrown off. Maybe that's part of why we've felt so off lately? Probably.


Jay bought a new kind of toothpaste and it's delicious but it's wintergreen with neem and I keep laughing at that. Green with neeeeem. For your teeeeth!

The Snap-On Tools guy at work gave us pink socks as a gift. Yesss. They're fantastic.
We also finally got one of those gray "Colors" shirts our dad always used to wear so we're now officially part of the painter's gang, haha.


Oh we found out, Jemma IS the one who keeps eating oats, she says they "taste the same color as her" and she's always so exhausted-tired (but not sad?) all the time, she goes to them for comfort food.
Chocoloco keeps her under control, he's very compassionate with her.

-- But there's an alter (the one who was just writing?) who steps in and always eats them instead of her, although it would be more accurate to say she just ruins the food and chomps it up to throw it out. She claims she "works for The Destroyer" and she feels like Ruby and/or Hoseki, age 14-15, close enough to mania to be a slip-hacker if they aren't careful.
However today she
did speak to Jemma and Chocoloco, explaining herself and letting them do the same, so hopefully they will reach a cooperative, respectful, healthy agreement that will not harm the body but which will also fulfill their individual needs.
That issue of "pursuing concepts" in the physical is still a major concern. It could theoretically be completely, easily healed with more frequent indepth access to headspace, hence the meditation topic previously. It would be in our best interests to try.



It's so foggy out tonight, it's magical.
It's TOO WARM though. Jay wants it to snow and it hasn't snowed and he said he's going to be the snow and that's great but PUT SOME OUTSIDE PLEASE OKAY THANKS.


Now the body is falling asleep standing up and Laurie is glaring at me because I get too manic and nonchalant or whatever and she says there are important things to do. I guess I don't pay attention, I'm just too excited and hyper and she says nighttime is not the time for that! So off I go, bye~~~

 




prismaticbleed: (held)


today!


- painting at work again. dad's building a big book cabinet for someone so we do all the primer+paint work. it's fun.
most of the time was javier talking to jeremiah.

people tuning into their GENUINE vibes in light of that crosslight thing I mentioned yesterday.
lynne and laurie both REWINDING to their earliest selves in a sense when that happens??? lynne feeling a LOT like she did when she was cerise-- that is her REAL core-- and Laurie being staunchly protective and righteous, no laughing-it-off at all.

lynne worried because the orange she's been holding is too saturated? like it's catching too much hyperactivity and it's not resonating with her "comfort, caring, and stability" purpose.
she also struggles to act in that 'saturated' way when she fronts, which is notable. it catches the manics and it DOES NOT RESONATE WITH HER! yes lynne does have a "fun" aspect to her color (orange always does) BUT it's not as "lethally carefree" as it's been manifesting, cranked up to 15 or so.
we need to CALM DOWN in general; our mind is a mess from all the stress. long meditation sessions are required. the lack of sleep isn't helping.
kyanos is our main meditative person; for whatever reason when we started doing breathing exercises in therapy he's the one who immediately fronted and did them, well and serenely. "serene" is a word that fits him very well,
too.

ο‚«there was something very important we found out?? to do with the children??
KIDS GROW UP.
IF THERE'S AN INTERNAL PROBLEM WITH WOMEN, IT WILL STILL AFFECT GIRLS.
EVEN THE LITTLE LITTLE ONES.
THAT'S HUGE.

this was showing up in how marigold and david were acting? mostly how david keeps catching anger and we do NOT want him turning into an "angry/selfish young man" solely because we were programmed through exposure to think that's the ONLY OPTION.
IT'S NOT THE ONLY OPTION.
yes david might stay a child forever. BUT. if he ever did want to grow older, he can STAY as sweet and kind and soft as he is now. THAT CAN HAPPEN.
and yes this is affecting jay a lot too, it's likely why he's still unstable at the edges.

hints of heartspace happening?? tuning into it more now. thank god. thank god.
laurie and lynne especially are both working together lately to become more in-tune; they're old buddies and they also have more history than anyone else in the System, Julie and Waldorf excluded because of their not being in Central for most of the time.
but yeah. heartspace is HUGELY IMPORTANT and we are going there whenever we can, to heal, as THAT'S where the serious magic happens; it's built for the purpose of mutability and possibility and growth.
jewel is always around to help, too; she has virtually god-tier powers in heartspace so if stuff gets dangerous she's there to save anyone.


josephina saying how the main thing about his/hir purpose (who just laughed and said "dude ANY pronouns are fine!!") has always been honesty?
it's a very yellow thing. honesty, honor, integrity-- basically, being true to one's purpose. it's a very solid feeling. very much like what yellow is in dream world. you know, with dakeep and elevolt and saturn and kevoryu and people like that.


kyanos talking to javier? last night kyanos really latched onto e saying his heart resonated most with "integrity" in undertale, he's been easier to see/hear since then actually.
so the words "serenity" and "integrity" fit the Sky color vibe exactly, that's notable.

minty talking to marigold and david. david remembers her!! was excited to see his friend.
honestly it was so nice to see him happy like the child he is again; he's been so hurt and angry lately, it ached.
marigold a little scared of minty at first (her eyes), so minty tried caringly to ease her fear, even tried to change her eye appearance. marigold said she still wanted to be friends because she knew minty wasn't bad even if she 'looked a little scary.' i remember minty worriedly asking braxton if she was even allowed to change her eyes and he smiled (!) softly and said whatever she felt she should do.

eros still isn't back. name is the big obstacle.


something we haven't mentioned yet= 'delta' name motif with archivists??
also unnamed "social logic alter," used to get confused with sherlock, BUT this one holds NO data, just thinks super-logically to the point of overanalyzing everything to death?
they write fairly often here, but we catch them.


another thing we haven't mentioned
the freakin frenchiest fry showing up IN OUR SYSTEM and STICKING??????????
WHY???????
laurie calls him (??) "frenchie" and they're actually really really damn helpful
so hey I guess that’s why they stuck?
outspacers are so weird, if the System decides someone outside is exactly what we need, for good or ill... then chances are they are going to show up inside sooner or later.
birthday is december 3rd I think?? color is very obviously yellow. cool dude actually, fronts way too easily, but that's good because he's very self-confident and GOOD yellow. that whole thing. still very very blurry self-wise though; no solid body in headspace yet but like all outspacers there's a "skeletal energy" there, kind of ghosty. when fronting he still can't talk to the System yet either, that requires a more solid sense of self and "beyond self."
that's notable too. most of our socials can't talk to headspace because they can't think outside themselves, if that makes sense? like jessica, she's so obsessed with "physical pleasure" that she has NO sense of spirituality or abstractness, and she CANNOT talk to headspace because that's out of her realm of comprehension.
shockingly, jennifer is growing out of this. like we said yesterday, she's becoming linked to headspace which could be MASSIVELY HELPFUL if she doesn't get yanked out of social functioning altogether. she's so, so sweet. we actually all like her now that we're getting to know her. the only problem with her is that she's blindingly naive. she was created to be the "work social," basically the "people pleaser," existing to be that sweet kind nice girl that everyone always expected us to be, a "hostess" almost. and she does it very very well because she LIKES it and she likes people and she genuinely wants to be that kind. so she's a GREAT person. the only problem is she cannot handle any negative emotions. i don't know if she can even understand them yet. and we're afraid of breaking her. so... right now we're leaving her to do what she will. even if she gets inside connections we won't push anything, let her deal at her own pace and time. we NEED someone as hyper-innocent as her because she's unfazed by family stress, which is something we have a LOT of right now. even if someone says something awfully mean to our face-- which would typically trigger simeon and then wreckage-- jennifer can't integrate that thought process so she honestly smiles and figures "oh, they're just having a bad day. i'll be nice to them." and whatever they said didn't register. so it's a way of REALLY surviving right now. we need her around.
more on that as it develops of course.

i still wonder if nousfoni who are moving levels like that, the ones who aren't in headspace, could go through heartspace first as a sort of initiaion into the upstairs? because heartspace can be that sort of bridge, acting/feeling like downstairs at first, then introducing new upstairs elements and gradually changing as they're able until they're ready to fully anchor upstairs (if need be)?
it's a thought. it'd help them grow MUCH more strongly as their own people, too, as barely any socials think of themselves that way at first.



when shopping today= "I have no interest in buying anything that we won't actually eat."
THANK YOU JAY

getting much much better at intuition too. still have to be careful, but trust is big.
good isn't "goody two shoes" remember. TRUE goodness has honor AND compassion.
remember! if it seems wise but has no love it's NOT WISDOM!!!




later on, listening to tons of christmas music (kenny g!) and finding more on spotify.
favorite find so far= "carol of the banjos"


watching a "vinesauce" undertale video that someone randomly linked, did that for like an hour because he was voice-acting it and when he gets to asgore, he goes for a morgan-freeman type voice but there's a tone to that voice that still works and... it made me really… it gave me that sad-happy feeling, watching that scene again.
laurie was warning us strictly to actually stop watching because we were becoming too detached an observer, becoming too dissociated.
we want to try another playthrough. get a happier ending. we really should.


someone made some really good food BUT it made us sick. which was sad.
at least people are trying.

we drank so many lemons today

finally got to put up lights on the porch!
just wrapped three lights around the trellis because i didn't have a ladder to get to the roof. it still works. then i hung a line across the porch windows because otherwise that whole side of the house is dark.



NO HACKS TODAY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
THANK YOU THANK YOU THANK YOU.
it was so scary today after that girl yesterday.



last night btw= coming home from choir, genesis insisting we get in the christmas spirit, loudly started singing "jingle bells" and making jay sing along until he was laughing so hard he was almost in tears. It was fantastic.

I just realized tomorrow is thursday. it's going go be insanely busy.
laurie says we absolutely need sleep right now so off we go.

 



prismaticbleed: (Default)



undertale take 11.

walking through the final door at last.


we had hackers try to kill us tonight. well too bad. I, jay, refuse to let your bad vibes drag me down with you.
I refuse to let you pull me down to hell. leave us alone.


anyway. undertale.
I adore this game. if this main entry is done quickly I'll talk about it in reflective sincerity in a bit.


"Frisk, you LIVE with this?!"

"This is the beginning of a bright new future. An era of peace between humans and monsters."


"Will you act as our ambassador to the humans?"
WELL HELLO DREAM WORLD
honestly, WOW.


oh god this choice.

"I want to stay with you."
"I have places to go."



I don't know.
God. I don't know. This is Frisk's life, not mine, right? It's not fair of me to demand that they do something they don't want to do…


I would stay with Toriel.
I would. I really would.
Just this evening we were sobbing about the abrasiveness of this family, the flippant cruelty that keeps getting tossed about by everyone in word and deed. It hurts so much.
I want to get away from that. We all do. We need to get somewhere safe so we can finally heal these devastatingly depressed girl alters, the hackers that think they have no other choice, the ones that just want to die. We NEED to heal them, I want to heal them so badly, it hurts my heart to see that much pain… but here, where the pain keeps getting put back in once we take it out… it's not healthy. We can do all the healing we want, but the bottom line is, there's no heroism or wisdom in purposely keeping yourself in a bad situation "just to prove you can survive it."
The body is surviving, so far, true. But look at how sick it is nevertheless. And look at our soul. Yes, the soul is ultimately uncorruptible, yes it cannot die. But look how it is sobbing in its chains here. It cannot fly, here. It cannot shine as brightly as it could in a less negative environment.
Do you see what I mean? Staying here to "tough it out" and "be the savior in the darkness" is really both proud and unwise at this point. I know it's what we were always taught by the family. "Suck it up and be a man." I know that's what we want to do, we don't want to be "spiritually weak" by leaving.
Is that weakness, though? Seeking an environment where there is forgiveness and compassion and gentleness and love without condemnation and fury and bitterness following close behind… is that really weakness?
We feel obligated to stay here and shine so brightly that we blow a fuse, just to inundate the family with that light, to "heal them" and "help them not be so harsh."
The scary thing is we think it is working but the truth is we're dying from the strain. We really are. We're not getting any time to heal ourself. We're literally sacrificing ourself to EVERYONE, family and stranger both, and the people like Jacinth and Jennifer prove that-- just because we think that's what REALLY being a good person is about. Leaving to seek peace and happiness in a harmonious environment… well, we were always taught that that was actually a SIN. That's the easy way out. That's temptation. That's seeking "comfort" and comfort is meant to be shattered, right?

…I still don't have any solid answers for that.

But…
if I may be so bold as to make this decision…
…does Frisk trust me?
After all this, this pacifist journey of unflinching hope and determination and second chances, of offering a hand of friendship to every soul we meet, and ultimately, through that fierce pure love, saving the entire Underground without a single casualty?
God this game makes me so happy and it's the real sort of happiness, it's joy, because it hurts. It's joy so intense it breaks my heart.
I was once told there was no pain in heaven. That's false. There's no suffering in heaven. But if true love, if true joy, always tears you in two, then heaven is full of the most gorgeous "pain" one can imagine. I know that sounds odd. I'm getting preachy and it's making me nauseous.
But what I'm trying to say is, true joy aches in a funny way, that isn't sad at all; it's the feeling I get around Chaos Zero or Infinitii when we're safe and in-tune and just so happy to have what we have, it hurts like your heart opening as wide as it can. Maybe that's what it is.
That's what this game gives me. That's why I adore it and I swear I'm going to replay this on my Mac just to experience this again, to see everyone again, to lead everyone to this blissful ending of possibility again. Sans, do forgive me love, but I will not let you down. I hope to God this playthrough isn't touched by a parallel attempt. Who even knows.


What I'm trying to say is, if Frisk trusts me, and will let me choose here, for our joint behalf…
…I'm staying with Toriel.
I'm staying. I'm staying with all my friends, with the character I can actually call a mother without any fear or distress, with the character I can call a dad like I could never in this life, with the skelebros that I adore as friends more than I can put into words, with the fish-girl that I want to be besties with forever, with the scientist that I want to see continue to shine brighter and braver, with the beloved robot that I am so encouraged and inspired by, with the flower that I will never lose hope for, the best friend whose soul I will never ever forget.
I love them all. I love them all so much, them and everyone else I met in this game, all the folks at Grillby's and all the monsters we spared and all the other monsters we spoke to in their daily lives, every single one of them… I love them all.
In this world, in their world right beneath ours, a SOUL of a monster needs love and hope and compassion to exist. Now they are above ground, out of the darkness, up with us humans, to hopefully teach us to feel and live by those same things even more strongly than ever before. That is my hope for this world, and I really hope it's Frisk's, too, following me hand-in-hand through this journey, with just as much love as I felt.

…I don't know what their family was like. I don't know why they climbed Mt. Ebott, with the knowledge that they would likely never return… I don't know their past.
All I know is that, whatever led them here, if they were running or hoping or both… if it is anything like what would push us that far, then… maybe they do want to stay, too.

…If Frisk is anything like me, maybe they feel they should go back, because that's blood, isn't it? You're supposed to go back.
But if Frisk is anything like me, they would be returning to something utterly unlike what they just found, to a place where there are no friends like these and there are no parents like these and their daily experience is fraught with tears and anxiety and that haunting, haunting wish that they could just climb a mountain and never return…

If Frisk is anything like me, they're being ripped in half right now between familial obligation and the cry of their heart to stay with their new family, with the people they CAN call "family" with real joy in the word, with the ones that would never hurt them, not really.
We've reached this point not through fighting, but through sparing, through showing others that there is always another way, through never giving up.

That's why I'd feel like I had to go home, to the place where people still didn't know how to spare others. I'd feel like I had to do this journey all over in a different place, constantly offering the olive branch, but… but always being so afraid of the attacks being thrown at me, this time without any misguided good intentions behind them. It's hard to be a peacemaker when people are throwing rocks at your head just because they don't think you're worthy of being a peacemaker. They have a running list of all your faults and failures and they are going to remind you of all that at every opportunity, eventually wearing down your optimism and determination and convincing you, however horribly, that you are unworthy, that you are a bad person, that you don't deserve anything good, because look at what a bitch you are, how DARE you try to be a dove, how DARE you call yourself an angel--

Stop.
Stop.

I won't shout. That won't help. I will admit I'm not perfect. I will admit I carry too much guilt to bear some nights. BUT. The point is, I can become better. We ALL can do better.
Look at Alphys. Look at Asriel. Look at my dad, for heaven's sakes. We've ALL made mistakes, we've all made unwise choices, for better or for worse, and we're all struggling with the consequences in our own ways. But we are NOT bad people. We get second chances too. ALL of us.
If I could legitimately, sincerely learn to love that flower, then…

11:11. God.
This is exactly what I meant by love and pain. I cannot put this into words.

Flowey's life had the best message here. Even the most "fallen" soul, so to speak, is still capable of love… is still deserving of love. And look what was accomplished through giving it. Look.

That's what I want to do for EVERYONE on earth, in my own little way, even if it's just through ripples like from a stone skipped across the ocean. Even if it's just like tossing seeds into the woods. Not all will catch. Some hit rocky ground, some fall among weeds…
…But some will always catch, if you toss them into the right place. If you speak to a heart that's open, even if only through a tiny crack, even if only through a fracture, a sore spot. Sometimes that's all they need.
But you need to plant good seeds, too. Every word, every action, is a mote of light or dark. Every single deed we do carries a tune. We need to stay in harmony with each other.
Does that make sense?


…We're their Ambassador, now. God willing, that job will entail what I just listed above. That's what I hope for.
And if Frisk is willing, that's what we're going to do now.


I want to stay with you,
mom.


"You really are a funny child. If you had said that earlier, none of this would have happened. It is a good thing you took so long to change your mind. Hee hee hee."

…I love that. I actually love that.
It's so bittersweet but it's so true.
It wasn't the right time, earlier. We couldn't stay, then. We felt a pull to keep going, we felt a purpose to follow. But now, with all that accomplished, with peace found… now, we can stay.

"Well, I suppose… if you really do not have any other place to go… I will do my best to take care of you, for as long as you need. All right? Now, come along. Everyone is waiting for us!"

and she took my hand
my heart is bursting. this is
i love this game you guys.



ohh dude papyrus finally got his car! that makes me happy.

I didn't know magnolia porter helped design monsters for this! that's fantastic.

METTATON! ah dude he and shyren and napstablook (and burgerpants?? hope that guy's finally happy too!) really are performing together, I'm so glad.
also legs

ASGORE!! I'm so happy to see him happy, too, he deserves it after all he's dealt with in the past. god only knows.
and toriel's a teacher, just like she wanted to be, that's making me twice as happy
(also they're working in the same place??? dude I HOPE that means she's forgiven him or is at least working on it; I know it can never be what it once was BUT I hope they can at least rebuild a friendship. they had something so sweet, it would be nice to see that again even if in a totally different way.)

there are a few names I didn't get yellow for this, I'll have to make sure I get them on my macbook playthrough:
icecap, moldsmal, and shyren are the ones I mainly remember.

…asriel?
oh dude you scared me, haha!
I was hoping you were okay. it's good to see you one last time.





good lord. this aches. it's so bittersweet but

this is what heartspace is for. this is why outspacers exist.
it's the heart reaching out through time and space to connect with people they cannot be with in canon anymore, wanting to keep our friendships, wanting to make a future, however simple or small… just wanting to talk and laugh and love together again, in the now. that's what heartspace is about.

did I tell you mettaton already is in outer heartspace? like his vibe is lingering there, in the floatspace areas. he's not an outspacer (yet?), but he's at least reachable in that "dream state" as all potential outspacers are at first, while an anchor may or may not form for them.
undyne hasn't yet solely because her vibe is clashing with laurie, and also because I strongly feel she'd have to bring alphys with her, and I'd have to spend more time with them both in this dreamy-heartspace bit before they could actually anchor in. same with mettaton, actually.

but. the point is.
we can't have this same story together in heartspace if they do end up in there. we can't. it's impossible, it's not the purpose of it. it's "dreaming a new dream." specifically in that sense. it's not their native world. it's not where they belong, so to speak. outspacers are ultimately long-term visitors who will always, always, exist more strongly outside than they do inside, solely because so many other souls love them besides me.

but while they are here with is, they can sing with us in our personal song of life, so to speak, and they can be happy here for however long they choose to stay.
it's… it's a life away from their original life, a chance to play with a different potential, with a different story, a different dream altogether. it will never replace their origins and it's not meant to.

they can "move in" up here but that always requires a break of sorts. we know this.
for an outspacer to be a LEGIT outspacer, to be part of our Spectrum, they have to choose to be part of that totally. it's the choice I just made with toriel, really. I want to live a life here, completely, with the part of my soul that loves this place enough to make that choice now…

we'll see. I don't force anything, I don't want to. but the door is open.
well, both doors are open, ha. here and there.




and toriel left me pie. just like she did at the very beginning.




I've had the "the end" screen up playing that melody for about 10 minutes now. I don't want to quit. god.
but everything ends, every cycle ends at some point, everything must experience the softness of death before they open another door of life. everything ends.
but nothing ever really ends, either.





...I stumbled across this forum topic and this bit stood out to me:
"I guess that’s why I view Alphys as a very positive story. The way Undyne tell’s her how much she cares about her passions, the ending vignette we see with those two at the beach. Sure her life won’t be perfect right away, but you definitely help secure her a more positive future, and prevent a true tragedy from happening. There’s nothing happier to me than being a positive influence in someone’s life.
That’s one of the things I do definitely love about this game, is that yes, a lot of characters are going to have it rough, but because of your actions, you’ve given them hope and give them reasons to believe in a brighter tomorrow.
That’s I guess my whole thing about the importance of happy endings in a game like this… They are only worth it, if they actually mean something to the characters. If all the characters lived perfect lives, and then their lives just became more perfect in the end, then it wouldn’t feel like anything was accomplished XD Of course, the opposite is true too."


I think that's what we were trying to say in the previous post, about the Pacifist ending feeling too "forced" at first. This is what felt real to me about the game, this process of gradual solid hope and encouragement, of quiet unflinching love and faith in another, that leads them by the hand out of their personal darkness and into that brighter tomorrow... even if we stumbled, even if we fell, even if sometimes we didn't think we'd make it. We were determined. We kept going. That is what made the Pacifist ending even possible, and I suppose we just wanted that to be more clearly shown at that point in time. Nevertheless, I'm happy if everyone there truly is happy, regardless of how it may look to our own personal experience. I want what is best for them.
i was listening to "hopes and dreams" in the car earlier and i had to keep hitting stop because i kept getting blinded by tears with the biggest smile on my face.
the current rule of thumb seems to be that if i think about asriel or asgore, i end up sobbing.

asgore has this wrenching bonus effect where his bit with "Truthfully... I do not want power. I do not want to hurt anyone. I just wanted everyone to have hope..."is SO applicable to our torment in headspace, with Jay's splintering, with no one knowing how to deal with this agonizing loss, this devastation of the lives of children, the pain that drove us to seek blood and war, this separation from the ones we love as a result of both that and our numb meekness, not wanting the situation to even exist... all of it, all of it hits too close to home. too close.
but even in frisk's position. even just viewing asgore as this sweet but hurting father figure, someone we never knew until that room of glow and golden flowers and the quiet hum of finality in the air. even then, we loved him, and we want him to be happy too, and although seeing him finally getting that chance now fills us with enough joy to burst...
...remembering that moment when he died just... it still tears me in two every time.

as for asriel... that whole final battle is something i cannot quite put into words yet. it felt so apocalyptic, so small, so absolute, and yet even when i honestly worried that the world really was ending inevitably around me i couldn't give up. i had no idea what to do or whether or not i could win but damn it i had hope, and this creature before me needed to be healed and helped more than anyone else, and the underground needed to be saved and restored to the happiness they deserved, and that was enough to keep me alive. that was enough to keep me floating there in the endless dark, hot tears on my face, staring without any malice into those black-hole eyes of the creature that desperately called me, a true stranger, after his best friend.
i was willing to be that role anyway.

in any case the soundtrack itself is so affective, just the structure of the music itself is beautiful and inspiring enough to move me that strongly upon simply listening to it. when you take that and add it to context memories of such events... well. it hits hard.


i don't have time to write any more on this tonight, but believe me, it's had enough of an impact to merit a great deal more discussion and reflection.


this game destroyed me and put me back together better.

 

 

 







prismaticbleed: (shatter)




take 10
finishing the pacifist run.
(weird "too casual" vibe I got from it?)
at first, I was strongly put off by how suddenly everyone seemed to change post-Asriel.
Now, thinking about it, I can express why better.

(author: internet "jewel"? you recognize her)
I think it's because, for us, this sort of ending would be a huge danger sign.
Alphys is the one that reflected it the most. After having spent most of the game battling depression, suicidal tendencies, and a haunting terrific guilt, she's suddenly acting too casual and open and relaxed here, from our standards at least.
But it makes sense. This is probably her first time being this open. So of course it's going to be a bit messy at first, it's going to feel a bit excessive or forced, because she's feeling that first awkward high of sincerity, of not having walls up. It can be a rush, and it can make you do very stupid things if you're not careful.
For us, if we were acting like Alphys was during the Pacifist ending, it would mean we were in a negatively-social manic state. She was sharing her interests a little too much, making that bit of an embarrassing slipup with Asgore. She was commenting under her breath how she had a small crush on Toriel. All sorts of things we'd personally label as "hyper" and "not being conscious."
All of that felt incredibly out of character for her, as far as we were concerned, because it felt like she skipped the entire process of growing OUT of her depression and into a more free, optimistic state. It felt like a blinded leap and THAT is why it upset us.
But again, we've done that too. I think that, for the time being, she did "jump ahead." And that's good, for her, in that situation! Things are suddenly happy for EVERYONE. The whole Underground just got the freedom they've been dreaming of for centuries. EVERYONE is going to be "leaping ahead" to sudden euphoria right now. That doesn't make their happiness fake or stupid or anything!


the most jarring thing was suddenly having the tables turned and realizing I was never the one living this story. not the way i thought, at least.

"I don't know why I ever acted like you were the same person. Maybe... The truth is... Jay wasn't really the greatest person. While, Frisk... You're the type of friend I wish I always had. So maybe I was kind of projecting a little bit."
...that hit me like a knife.
I know it wasn't meant to be a jab at me, but an observation of the original fallen human, who I was supposed to name at the beginning, apparently... but...
...
God.
That statement from Asriel sounded too much, too damn much, like something I thought I'd forgotten. Something I have forgotten, for the most part, but the impact of which has still permanently scarred some parts of us.

I don't hate humanity. I don't hate humanity. I never did and I never will.
I have been accused of it, God knows why, from people who think more viciously of their fellow man than I ever could... but... this is no time for desperate finger-pointing. That's not what this is about.
...Why am I speaking for Jay. I'm sorry. I guess I feel the same pain, had my name been in there instead.

 

"Frisk, when JAY and I combined our SOULs together… the control over our body was actually split between us. They were the one that picked up their own empty body. And then, when we got to the village… they were the one that wanted to… to use our full power. I was the one that resisted. And then, because of me, we… Well, that's why I ended up a flower. Frisk… this whole time, I've blamed myself for that decision. That's why I adopted that horrible view of the world. "Kill or be killed." But now… after meeting you… Frisk, I don't regret that decision anymore. I did the right thing. If I killed those humans… we would have had to wage war against all of humanity. And in the end, everyone went free, right? I still feel kind of sad knowing how long it took… so maybe it wasn't a perfect decision. But you can't regret hard choices your whole life, right? Well, not that I have much of a life left. But that's besides the point. "
...that is too applicable to headspace.

"There are a lot of Floweys out there. And not everything can be resolved by just being nice. Frisk… Don't kill, and don't be killed, alright? That's the best you can strive for."
I took a few days break between starting this entry and now.
And now, watching Frisk walk through the Underground, I'm happy for them. I know I'm not them. They are their own person. This is THEIR story. And… it gives me a great sense of loving responsibility. I'm still the one directing their movements, their choices in battles, were we to have any now. I'm still the one guiding their path. And I'm happy for that.
I actually just stumbled across a post on Tumblr that says this perfectly, from the other route:
"one thing that doesn’t get realized enough in Undertale Discourse is how much of an active participant the player is in the plot.
Especially when it comes to Chara and the no mercy route.
Because 90% of Chara’s actions are actually committed by the player. Chara never forces you to do anything, the player is literally the one that makes a conscious decision to murder each and every monster living in the underground.
I mean that’s why you're supposed to name them after yourself."
That's very well said.
also this post:
"Frisk is actually an independent character with their own story and their own name. Chara is the real player character, the one who takes our name, the one who represents us. The entire game hinges on the notion that we essentially are Chara - the conflict of the game consisting of whether or not we’re able to complete a game without killing anyone if given the option (the same way Frisk gives Chara the option of being kind), or if we fall back on our old RPG ways."
One big thing this game has taught us is humility.
…We automatically assume that everything is a reflection of us. I suppose that's what a life lived internally will do to you; you extend that spiritual solidarity outside and assume that everything out there will by default resonate with what's in here. But it doesn't, not always. We do look, we always look, that's obvious in the early Undertale playthrough entries here… but one of the biggest messages of this game is, flat-out, "not everything is about you."
…It's very very humbling, almost humiliating, as it elicits a heavy response of guilt and shame and self-stupidity to realize that we are 100% guilty as charged.
The reason why there's so much crushing self-hating shame
(IT'S TIED TO THE BAD ALTERS)
^ this girl included, sadly, with her unfortunate proud undertone. she isn't bad, but she's still toxic. that's a very important distinction.
(she's one of the baseline negative fronters? the age 17 jewel i think. she's stuck in high school mentally. very self-absorbed, preachy and a bit showoffy, 'special snowflake' and/or 'outcast savior' self-view. no real thought of other people existing as separate people from them. also remember until 2011 we were convinced we would DIE at age 20. technically we did but it did affect the mental state of those past fronters by making them never think of a future. so their personalities were rather shallow.)


(outspacers)
And that's what makes an Outspacer… a positive introject with their roots on the outside.
Learning to talk about all this in psychological terms is kind of existentially unsettling, sometimes. But you can say the same thing about physical life, too, how everything can basically be broken down into chemicals and hormones and electrical signals and such.
I guess that's something we have to come to peace with… that just because you can see the building blocks of something, it doesn't make the finished product invalid.


The most unexpected headspace-related line so far:
"The doctah. She brought my wife. Back from the dead. My son. He seems happy again. Our family. It's biggah than evah. Now that my wife. Is combined. With 16 othah people."
All I've ever wanted in life is for us to be thought of that way, too. It's funny in a way, but it's honest.

...

(left unfinished. will try to complete it later.)

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



@ 01:30 AM



not quite a full update.

(we're finishing our pacifist run and i'm admittedly having a bit of trouble with it,but that's for another entry)



laurie and I are trying to watch a genocide playthourgh and we keep skipping through
how can people just do that so casually

it's terrifying, the music is all screwed up, the player just slaughters everything,

we
laurie almost burst into tears at the papyrus battle,
I couldn't watch undyne again,
laurie said "don't you fucking dare turn cold watching this,"
don’t numb out, don't turn into the same thing you're seeing on the screen through passivity,



ohhh shit we were right about flowey
"mom! dad! somebody help me! but nobody came."
god this is heartbreaking I don't think I can watch this

laurie says I should. learn to cry again. learn to feel for god's sake, break through this lethal numb period that's settling in from stress and fiction lag and hacks and external corruption,
break it down, burn it to pieces,
it's DECEMBER, it's ADVENT, this is the time of snow and joy and bells and vigilance and righteousness and dedication and love,
don't you DARE numb us out now,
even if I can only say that from my essence, and not from any feeling,

is that how we have to live now? at least, currently?
if we can't feel, we just push through with the compassion of choice?
it's difficult, going up against the screaming tar monster of emotion, feeling, instinct,
and the blank-faced plague demon of uncaring, ignorance, apathy,
they're all full of pride and hatred and destruction,

they are NOT us.
god help us, we need to stand strong here, we haven't been fighting in far too long,
we haven't been fighting the right way,
remember that fire feeds fire, we NEED to fight but not with their ammunition,


I'm so tired.


"Eventually, the kind found me, crying in the garden. I explained what had happened to him. Then he held me, Chara. He held me with tears in his eyes, saying… "There, there. Everything is going to be alright." He was so… emotional. But… for some reason… I didn't feel anything at all."

fuck.

I'm sorry, I shouldn't swear. but that was bitter. heartwrenchingly so.

"I soon realized I didn't feel ANYTHING about ANYONE. My compassion had disappeared! And believe me, it's not like I wasn't trying. I wasted weeks with that stupid king, vainly hoping I would feel something. But it became too much for me. I ran away from home. Eventually, I reached the RUINS. Inside I found HER, Chara. I thought of all people, SHE could make me feel whole again. … She failed. Ha ha… I realized those two were useless. I became despondent. I just wanted to love someone. I just wanted to care about someone. Chara, you might not believe this… but I decided… it wasn't worth living anymore. Not in a world without love. Not in a world without you. So… I decided to follow in your footsteps. I would erase myself from existence. And you know what? I succeeded."
"But as I left this mortal coil… I began to feel apprehensive. If you don't have a SOUL, what happens when you…?"

god, WHY,
this hits TOO close to home, laurie was right,
I need to watch this, even if it hurts like a lance through the heart,
maybe that's the point.


I can't do this tonight, it's 2am for god's sake, we haven't been sleeping at all,
I'm exhausted.
we can do better in the morning. we must do better. we cannot ever ever ever give up.

in the morning we will try again and we will do better


good night.









(ADDED LATER)

"...Something primal started to burn inside me. "No," I thought. "I don't want to die!" … Then I woke up. Like it was all just a bad dream. I was back at the garden. Back at my "save point." Interested, I decided to experiment. Again and again, I brought myself to the edge of death. At any point, I could have let this world continue on without me. But as long as I was determined to live… I could go back. Amazing, isn't it, Chara? I was amazed, too. At first, I used my powers for good. I became "friends" with everyone. I solved all their problems flawlessly. Their companionship was amusing… for a while. As time repeated, people proved themselves predictable. What would this person say if I gave them this? What would they do if I said this to them? Once you know the answer, that's it. That's all they are."
"It all started because I was curious. Curious what would happen if I killed them. "I don't like this," I told myself. "I'm just doing this because I HAVE to know what happens. Ha ha ha… What an excuse! You of all people must know how liberating it is to act this way. At least we're better than those sickos that stand around and WATCH it happen… those pathetic people that want to see it, but are too weak to do it themselves. I bet someone like that's watching right now, aren't they…?"

"let's free everyone. then... let's let them see what humanity is REALLY like! that despite it all... this world is still 'kill or be killed!'"

"i think if you're around... just living in the surface world doesn't seem so bad."
oh god i've heard that too many times from people in the system..

"even after all this time, you're the only one that understands me. you won't give me any worthless pity!"

"creatures like us... wouldn't hesitate to KILL each other if we got in each other's way...
why am i... shaking?"



...sans.

i'm sorry i cannot type about thsi fight, not now, not now, not now



"You can't understand how this feels. Knowing that one day, without any warning… it's all going to be reset."

"there's a glimmer of a good person inside of you. the memory of someone who once wanted to do the right thing. someone who, in another time, might even have been… a friend?"


"and because you 'can,' you 'have to.'"


god

I

I need to watch this in the morning



the sans fight just ripped my heart to shreds

I am literally weeping at my computer at 3 in the morning why would you do that to him


cant
icia I cant watch this antoy a yna anymore.


god

no.

I

I got the good ending, I loved every single one of them, I love them,
don't you ever hurt the,m, don't you ever turn me into YOU.



we are dying from fiction lag currently
but,
but then something like this comes up and just stabs us in the gut, it's ALL HEADSPACE, all of it,
it's all so relevant it hurts like hell,

and then they just fucking kill asgore in cold blood.


oh god though
flowey sounds
just
he always sounded like our worst headvoices
the brutal, lost, damaged ones

the more we talk to them the more we see asriel in them
souls turned vicious through living through too much viciousness
horrific pain turned outwards because they dont know what else to do with it
they cant cope
and then you,
i'm not
i'm not angry a t this player i just


"please don't kill me."

...and i've heard that a thousand times before, too.


but they did.
they did.

fuck.
i cannot

... i cant handle this brutality, i can't, it's destroying my heart,

flowey
god i can't
that poor flower
that poor child

how can you do that

how can you just watc h that


i can't, i can't,

i dont give a shit how this genocide run ends i cannot watch this


god don't ever let me become that kind of person.



there's nothing else i can say tonight.









prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


 

things that really hurt:

people referring to your transition as "ruining you"


for the first time in my life i'm happy with how i sound
but no
"what's wrong with your voice"
"your voice is ruined"

finally getting facial hair, face shape changing subtly,
"you look terrible"
"you used to be so pretty"


god these little things hurt more than anything as far as this is concerned.

i'm sorry.

 



------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@1:04PM

 


Is it possible to fall head over heels in love for a character, as friends? Or something?

"In love" isn't quite right, not by itself. It's not romantic. It's not sensual.
But it's love, straight up. "Affection" is too cotton pink, it's not as potent as this.


I love Mettaton, he's precious. And I love Undyne, she's amazing.
It's different for them both, understandably.
...

Jewel keeps calling Undyne her sister, which is sweet but also surprising. I see her more as a platonic girlfriend if that makes sense? I still want to kiss her face but I don't want to date her, no.
And Jewel likes Mettaton in the sense of "he's a cool dude," but I'm, I don't know. I'm like this. And I'm getting scared because I don't want anything trying to confuse this, and hurt him, or me, or anyone else.
Outspacer links are fragile and important and need to be protected at all costs.


This is why I don't think I'm going to go looking for fanart of them, at least, not any more. I'm a little afraid to step into the fandom, especially on Tumblr. That website is utterly toxic, especially with the amount of perverted things allowed to be freely distributed.
I do not like how Mettaton is already being hypersexualized, because he's flamboyant. Just because his personality is meant to entertain, to appeal to an audience and have fun, does not mean that he's doing it for seductive purposes. You see this frequently with gay men in the physical life, how the instant they start acting 'feminine' in some way, they are sexualized. (Same goes for women in general, obviously.) And that common assumption bothers me greatly.
You all know me. I can be just as 'flirty' and extravagant as Mettaton if I feel like it. In fact that's part of why I love his character-- because he's shamelessly so WITHOUT being 'shameless,' if you get what I mean. He's just having such a good time with what he does, it's contagious, it's such fun. And I love that.
There is NOTHING 'inappropriate' about anything he does, which is why I dislike when he is portrayed that way. I know what that's like.

I love him so much. It's weird to say that, but it's true. I haven't... it's been a long time since anything like this happened. Since I fell in love with anyone, in any way. But here we are, I guess.


I'm sorry. I just don't ever want hackers touching these people and if I have to avoid the fandom as much as possible, so be it. I just wish it didn't have to be that way, but I suppose everyone is 'entitled to their opinion and free expression' even if that might frighten or offend someone else. I'm too tired to even think of arguing that, honestly I want nothing to do with it. My only rule is= act with respect, honor, integrity, and compassion. Do that, and the details don't matter.



(left unfinished)

 

 


 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)



caught a hacker
STOPPED THEM



HAVENT YOU FCKING LERNED THAT THAT SHIT IS BORING???

you browse it for ages and yo're literlayyl rolling yoru eyes and thnking "geez this is bullshit, what do people ven get out of this," SO WHY DONT YOU JUST STOP

IT'S DUMB
EVEN YOU KNOW IT
PEOPLE ARE WEIRD AND DISGUSTING AND NOT LIKE YOU

STOP 'WATCHING' THEM TRYING TO UNDERSTAND WHY THEY DO WHAT THEY DO
YOULL NEVER UNDERSTAND AND BELIEVE ME YOU DONT WANT TO!!!!!!

 

 

 

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------


@7:59PM

 

 

Today is a scary night.

We tried to talk to the brother, because he was emitting a black-cloud vibe again while complaining that "no one listens to me," so we did, and tried to offer help, but he refused to take any and kept shooting down everything we said, i dont want to think about this it was a mess


- laurie ended up semi-fronting to try and talk to him, but he started sneering and laughing at us, mocking her (sparse!) usage of profanity as a ploy to "intimidate him," he would not listen when she responded that that wasn't her intention

- sylvain started sobbing out loud at one point, only lasted about six seconds because wreckage was hot on their heels and fronted ENTIRELY. voice and all. and she STAYED OUT for like five solid minutes, not even doing anything, just holding the fort. she was really depressed though, she didn't know what to do but flat-out said she was not going to talk anymore, as he was not listening and we were just getting horrifically stressed out.

- i dont remember anything else from the convo as we were switching like crazy and he's so difficult to talk to because he spends his entire half of the conversation finding your weak spots and attacking them





Now hackers are trying to get us, because the stress dropped our vibe


They're trying to get at Undertale.
NEVER.
NEVER.

People already sexualize Mettaton too much, DON'T YOU DARE,
that's what happened to kill Eros,
I swear I will protect that flamboyant robot no matter WHAT.



...

the hackers hurt us.
but ONLY us. only us. no one else.
we had to atone. (this is simeon)
jay was sobbing over the bathtub again.
algorith came out to help clean the body up.
laurie said she had "half a mind to start digging graves again"
why am i the one who is given the words to write this?


.

i am so, so, so sad. this is jay.
the body is sick but more than that, the body feels sad. like, this is its way of weeping.
if this body could talk, that is all it would do right now. it would whimper and sob like a child.



we need to cheer up. focus on love and light.

i'm going to fight mettaton. wish me luck.

 

 

 


 

zzzzzz

Oct. 10th, 2015 11:36 pm
prismaticbleed: (soniccity)


(written all at once, without warning, as it was happening ( stream-of-consciousness). left unfinished. god willing, will re-enter this timespace and finish the event in the future. nevertheless what is written here is real.)





Jewel Lightraye stepped onto the battlefield, sneakers crunching in the snow.
Everything was so pale. The ground was covered in a bleary cold whiteness, forbidding life from growing, the low wind blowing away all footprints in swathes of dusty, frigid air. It didn’t even look clean, not underneath that dark and dim of a sky, suffocating in a fog so low and thick it felt like being trapped under a carpet of insulation. Everything was painted the dimmest shade of bleached-out indigo. Everything felt dead.
She stopped, shivering hard all at once, as the temperature data finally bit into her, like needles through her summer clothes. Her body responded with the sudden urge to cry and curl up in a ball in that dingy ashen floor of a snowdrift. Her reply was to reach up and adjust her baseball cap more tightly onto her head, before taking a resolute step forwards.
The crunch surprised her now, even though she had heard it just as clearly the first time. After having taken in all that desolation, the sudden squeak of ice and rubber soles was shockingly alive, a sign of something moving, something with hope in it yet, striving forwards—

“Jewel! Is that you?”
She spun to her left at the sudden voice, in time to see three familiar and beloved individuals appearing out of the dark fog, running up the sloping hill to her.
Ryou was the first in line, his arms wrapped tightly about his signature blue-and-white striped shirt. At least he’s got long sleeves, Jewel thought amusedly.
“Yeah, it’s me,” she replied, feeling oddly nostalgic at that. “What’s up?”
“What’s up?” Ryou repeated, eyebrows raising slightly. “Where are we? What is this?”
Jewel peered over his shoulder as he spoke. Marik was there, but he had pulled on his old Rare Hunter hoodie, which was virtually the same color as the sky here. Despite having more clothes cover than the rest of the gang, he looked positively distressed, at least as much as he would let show like this. He was shivering more than Ryou.
She shrugged, focusing her eyes back on the snow-haired boy before her (the flakes weren’t even visible in his hair until they melted into drops; if it wasn’t so depressing here it might have been pretty).
“I have no idea,” she stated, “but that’s typical fare for us I guess.” Ryou smiled at that, but it was tinged with something like… regret? Sadness?
“It is.” His voice was starting to sound like the weather.
A small silence settled into the wake of those words, and Jewel, heart beginning to twinge with concern, pushed up on her toes to peer over Ryou’s other shoulder. Sure enough, there he was.
Standing with his back half-turned to her, a creature looking like the ocean tide personified stood in silence, wrapped up in himself just as much as the rest of them, his gem-green eyes rife with enough turbulent anguish to drown everyone around if it got loose. The very sight of that sent a lightning-sharp strike of pain straight through Jewel’s heart.
“What… were you all this sad before you came here? Or do you not know?” she asked Ryou, as she began to shiver for real this time.
“I’m not sure,” he replied. “It could be both.”
“We were all sad and this is making it worse,” Marik’s voice sparked like a dying fire from under his dark hood.
For a moment no one said anything, then all their attention turned silently to Chaos 0.
His wet eyes darkened. “There’s something dark and carnivorous here,” he began, his voice far more level than his friends expected in this situation. “It’s in the air. It’s in the snow.” He turned his deep-sea gaze to Jewel, so pointedly that for a moment she wasn’t sure where she was. “Where are we, Jewel?”
Now both the other boys turned to look at her.
“I…” she faltered. She had said she didn’t know, but now thinking it over, she supposed it was only half true. She had no idea what this place literally was, true, but if there’s one thing she knew for sure about Heartspace it’s that it was always, always, adherent to that term.
Whatever place they were in right now, it had existed inside them first.
“…Hopelessness,” she said all at once, and saw a flash of pain sear through Marik’s eyes. “Despair. The sense of being lost and not knowing where one is, let alone where to go.”
She paused. “…Loneliness? I-I mean,” she faltered, “we’ve got each other, but—”
“…Do we really?” Ryou responded, and everyone looked back at him.
“I know you all feel it,” he continued, his voice picking up a twinge of too-dark paranoia. “Who are we now? Where DO we go from—“
“That’s the REASON this place is like it is, Bakura!!” Chaos suddenly snapped, like a dam breaking. “You—you were never this existential, you were never this doubtful of your own existence! Markus, you were never this scared!!”
A sudden profound silence fell over them. Chaos had used Marik’s new name.
“…It’s a little hard not to be scared with that in the air,” the boy in question replied, withdrawing further into his hoodie. Whatever fire was in him before was now turned to slush.
Chaos looked up, starkly into the distance, as if planning something. Then he turned back to Jewel.
“This place is unstable, Jewel. I know you’re trying to hold it together but the very nature of this place is messing with everyone here. Including me,” he added, pressing a hand to the gem in his chest. Jewel
was struck by the sudden remembrance of it. “Whatever this place is, it IS from us, and we’re here because we’re here on the outside too, and we need to get through this.” He winced. “…Or we’ll freeze to death.”
Jewel set her face like flint at that. Nodding once, she turned to the right, raised her arm, and sent a tunnel of fire blasting through ahead of them.
The two boys watched, wide-eyed, as the fire seemed to stretch on terribly far, even as the fog swallowed it up.
“Shoot,” Jewel said, a hint of despair creeping into her voice.
“Don’t,” Chaos put a huge clawed hand on her shoulder. “Don’t give in. It’s hard enough for me to hold out for your sake; if you lose hope we’re all doomed.”
She looked up at him, heart aching with what he had just said, but she nodded again. “I’ll try,” she said.
He smiled, just as achingly. “You’d better.”
“…Jewel?”
She turned back around to see Ryou—or was it Rio now?—wringing his hands with a sudden lack of fright, and an equally surprising clatter of insect-claws against his arms.
“I’m sorry,” he said, somewhat confusedly. “I’m… let’s just go.” He took a few steps forwards to stand beside her, eyes shining blue, and still following where the fire had gone.
A giant spidery figure crept up to overshadow the boy.
Rio,” it pronounced, and Jewel swore it had managed to say both his names at once, “Walk.
He did. One step in and he quickly turned to look at Jewel, a pleading sort of helplessness in it, a total lack of understanding that required as much support as it could get.
In turn, Jewel turned her head around to give Markus (as he was now, so many years later) a look of fire, of confidence, a silent statement of “I believe in you and I want you with us.” Then, unable to help it, she grinned in her lopsided way and motioned for him to follow. A tiny smile crinkled his violet eyes in response, and with one last (and not unmissed) glance towards the shadows behind him, he hurried forwards to join the rest of them.

“So why is Lethe here.”
Rio looked scared at Jewel’s blunt question, and opening his mouth in surprise, failed to say anything at first.
“I—”
“He needs to carry his fears separately,” the monstrous being replied with unusual calmness, looking down at the boy. “They will devour him otherwise.”
Rio said nothing to that-- he only tightened his lips and kept his eyes locked straight ahead.
“Markus,” the daemon spoke, “you should do the same.”
He flinched hard at the near-accusation. “I-I can’t,” he stuttered in real fright, “I’m not ready to face her yet, not like this—“
“You may have to,” was the reply. “Especially in a place like this.”
Then, silence. Jewel looked back and saw that Markus was looking down, fighting back real tears. This was so unlike how he used to be when they first met—all proud enthusiastic daring—that it broke her heart. She hung back a step to fall in sync with him, and tentatively put a hand on his shoulder. He looked up at her, his deep bronze skin seeming washed-out in the pallor of the place.
“You don’t know what she’s like,” he whispered. “She frightens me, Jewel. She’s…” he broke off momentarily, struggling with words. “…She’s a reminder of what I’ve been trying to ignore all these years-- a blatant, un-ignorable reminder.” He took a sudden breath as his eyes hardened. “She’s an in-your-face statement that ‘you’re not as tough as you think you are! You’re just a scared little kid playing God to forget the fact that you’re terrified and helpless and you’ve never felt so alone in your life.’ And then I met you guys.” Almost apologetically, his voice softened again. “Then I… I slowly stopped wanting to rule the world. I slowly started to be happy with what I had. But I was so scared of losing it, losing you, all of you, in any way, that I… the fear just changed shape. And now it looks like her. She’s pride and glory on one side, and helpless despair on the other.”
“Rags and riches?” Jewel offered.
Markus chuckled. “Kind of. More like… power and the total lack of it. Success, and the total lack of it. Gold and dirt. Rags and riches,” he shrugged, and laughed a little more genuinely this time. “I guess you’re right.”
Jewel smiled too, but it was still sad at the edges.
“So your Vice is… what? Pride?” Chaos asked, his brow furrowed.
Markus shrugged again, quickly, as if trying to shake the thought from his shoulders. “Maybe.”
“What does she feel like?” Jewel asked.
Markus considered this, looking momentarily up and ahead at Rio, who as obviously listening but not daring to turn or stop with his own embodied Vice pushing him forwards.
“--Rio, what does Lethe feel like?” Markus suddenly asked, audibly pushing through hesitation to do so.
“What?” came the baffled reply, as the boy faltered to a stop to turn and face his friend. The creature in question did the same, its single eye appearing to smile, as neutrally as one could imagine.
“I…” Markus’s hesitation replied in the shadow of that thing. “…Y-your daemon, it… aren’t daemons supposed to be Vices? Worst fears? Your biggest shadows?”
”Yeah…” Rio began, noncommittal.
“Well…” Markus gulped. “W-what’s yours?”
Rio said nothing for several seconds. The question hadn’t appeared to fully register, and it was obvious he wasn’t planning (or able) to respond.
“’What do I feel like,’ you mean?” Lethe murmured, amused. “Tell them, Rio. Tell them how I’m your fear of what lurks in the dark when you turn off the light, or the utter lack thereof. Tell them how I’m the sound of nothing when you lock all the doors. Tell them how I’m the redness behind your eyes--”
“Okay, okay!!” the white-haired boy nearly sobbed. “Lethe is… my fear of my unknowing. He’s my fear that nothing out there really exists, or even worse, that the only thing that exists is nothing. I’m scared that… I’m scared of everything out there that can turn me into nothing. Of laziness, and “Sloth,” and of not wanting to do anything but waste my days away with addictions and distractions because I’m scared of facing the emptiness beyond. I’m scared because I know he’s right, but I don’t know how to… how to learn from him yet.”
“It takes time, River,” the daemon spoke with unusual softness. “But the waters will move.”
Chaos visibly pondered that.
“You’re forgetfulness and death,” Jewel suddenly said. “Lethe and Styx.”
“I am,” he replied. “I am emptiness. I am the Void he runs from.”
“But I thought Daemons held both good and bad sides of the coin?” Jewel continued unsurely.
This time, Lethe’s smiling eye was far darker.
“Do I not?” His voice was like distant thunder. “Tell me, Jewel. Who is Dendrite to you?”
Jewel was the silent one now, her mind outright blanking out at the question. “I don’t know,” she said simply.
And Lethe laughed, a low watery rumble of a thing that shook her bones. “You run from your own heart and interrogate others who do the same. Be not a hypocrite, Jewel.”
Shamed by the harsh but too-true accusation, she lowered her gaze.
But… Dendrite. The name of her elusive alleged Daemon. Jewel knew she existed, but… where? How? Then again, Jewel had never given much of a thought to her own “vices,” had never even considered that she might have any at all… her innocent ignorance of sorts had gotten the better of her. Now, it seemed that the simple reality that she HAD a Daemon manifested somewhere was unsettling enough.
“…What is death, but only a door?”
She looked up.
“What is forgetfulness, when tied to fear?” Lethe continued. “Consider it, Jewel. A Daemon is a curse and a blessing. It is our nature. We cannot be otherwise. Fear us as you will, but remember—” and he smiled again, like crinkled silver—“we cannot exist without you. We are of you. And if there is any good in you, then there is just as much good in us.”
“…And what if there’s a lot of bad in us?” Rio mumbled, his voice almost stomped flat.
Lethe turned to him now, and in one liquid motion, curled up to be almost face-to-face with the boy. “What is ‘bad’ to you, Rio?”
“’Bad’ means harmful to my soul, or someone else’s,” he replied, a bitter sharpness creeping into his tone.
“Am I ‘bad’ to you, Rio?”
A pause; he was struggling with the question. “…I’m… not sure. You feel bad, you feel like all the bad in me, but you’ve never done anything to hurt me…”
“Then take that as a lesson, child,” the creature responded with subtle gravity. “You do not have to act on it. You can die to it. And then you can forget being what you were when you fell victim to it in the past.”
“Why would I want to forget the wrong I’ve done??” Rio burst out.
“So you can move on,” Lethe said simply. “Forget, after you have died to it. Don’t go back. Don’t drag yourself back into the grave you must rise from.”
Rio was again silent. His face was hot with tears and confusion and he looked even more knotted-up than Markus had earlier.
“Does that answer your question now, Jewel?”
She jumped, surprised at the Daemon’s sudden question. “I—yeah. I’ll have to think about it. But I’ve got it.”
“Don’t think too much,” the spidery thing chuckled.

They started walking again. No one was speaking. The fog and snow continued to whirl about
them, as dead and cold as ever, and Jewel noticed with no small amount of fright that she was starting to numb to it. Her mind, in an attempt to “protect her” from the inclement environment, was shutting down her ability to feel the cold, to see the shadows.
Almost impulsively, she flared up another burst of fire around her body, and flung it forwards into the half-night. Again, it seared through the fog and snow, but this time, the further it went, the darker the sky got around it, until it seemed to hit something solid and pitch-dark.
They all stopped at that.
“What are you trying to do, Jewel?” Lethe lazily inquired.
“Is that a wall?” Chaos questioned agitatedly. “Is this a dead end??”
Almost instantly Markus ran up to it, his hood falling away in the sudden burst of speed, champagne-gold locks catching a few feeble snowflakes. He closed the distance between them and the wall in a surprising matter of seconds—as intention tended to do in Heartspace—and without warning, began striking at it with the bladed end of his Rod.
“No!! This can’t be it!! You can’t just trap us here, you can’t just block us from getting any further!!” Furious and despairing, he struck the wall again with all his might. “Damn it!”
A solid chip of wall shattered off and flew to land on the ground behind him. The snow was fading here, the cold was dulling out, the sky above them losing what little color it had. Everything was now slowly vanishing away into that odd brassy-black stone, into an even more pervading sense of night… or no, something even darker than that; this darkness was in the absence of a sun or a moon, the sort of total black one only felt underground.
Markus was sobbing now, slumping against the wall, Chaos standing behind him in a desperate attempt to comfort. Rio appeared torn between numbness and compassion, and some awful sort of fear was holding him still, tears streaming down his face.
A voice came.

“Markus.”

He jumped notably, his whole body convulsing with fear. “No!!” He cried. “No, not you, not now, not here!!” Hysterical, Markus ran into Chaos’ arms and clung to the blue creature, almost choking from terror.
At this, Rio cast a heart-wrenching glance towards Jewel, and in that moment she understood just how lost he really was here, in the place that was just as white and dark and lonely as… wait.
Her eyes widened for a moment, but she cast that away just as quickly, refusing to dwell on that detail when it was obvious he needed support now. She moved over to him and wrapped her arms about his shoulders. He returned the gesture, tangibly relieved, but still shaking.
It struck her that he still felt as young as he did years ago, that he still felt safe to be around, like this. Despite his fear there was no ego to it; there was no sense of pride or performance or pity to it. No, he felt a need for love and he turned to someone he knew he could feel that with. There was nothing but childlike trust in that, something she treasured, something their quadruple-friendship here was built upon. Whatever bitter edges he had begun to show earlier had been completely rubbed down to velvet nubs now, so to speak. Everything was as soft and safe as it should be.
She wondered if Lethe’s appearance was responsible.
“Jewel,” Rio began, his voice thick with regret and apology.
“Yeah?”
“I… I’m so sorry, I didn’t know how to comfort him, I—” he broke off, audibly crushed by this.
Jewel looked at him compassionately. “Maybe don’t try so hard?” she began. “I mean… you and me, I think we worry too much. Chaos just kind of… went over there. He didn’t do anything, but that might’ve been intrusive? I dunno,” she hesitated. “He was there when Markus needed him. He was close enough.” Another tight pause. “And I was here for you. Maybe that’s all we can do?”
“Hm,” Rio considered. “You sure that’s enough?”
“Maybe we should ask.”
“Rio!! Jewel!!”
They both turned at Markus’s shout.
“On second thought, there’s our chance,” Jewel said, and the two ran over to their friend.

Rio began apologizing before he even stopped running. “Markus, I’m so sorry I didn’t come over here earlier—”
“You had that thing behind you, it’s okay,” the violet boy said-- and then appeared abashed for having expressed such a sentiment in earshot of said ‘thing.’ “I’m sorry,” he added ruefully.
“You know she’s here,” Lethe stated simply, and Markus’s face turned into a tangle of frustrated fear and sorrow all over again.
“Of course I know,” he spat. “I knew as soon as I saw her wall. She always…” he swallowed. “She always traps me in here.”
“Seems rather indicative of your subconscious,” his friend’s Daemon again calmly retorted.
Markus clenched his fists but remained silent. “What, that I’m trapped in here with her?” he replied at length.
“No, that you’re trapped because you refuse to face the minotaur. There is a way out of this labyrinth, child,” Lethe continued. “But she is guarding the exit.”




“…I’m scared of her,” he whispered once more, terribly vulnerable in the confession.
“We know,” Lethe observed, but his voice was oddly reassuring. “As is right, for we are indeed Daemons. Rio is terrified of me as well, if you have not forgotten.”
“But—but he—“ Markus gestured with a sort of frustrated despair at his friend. “But he’s letting you near him!! He’s TALKING to you!!” He stopped, his breath hitching, as his eyes caught a new light emanating from somewhere above—something gold. “How can he be scared if he’s just… letting you be there?”
Rio fidgeted a little at that. Lethe gave him a knowing look, and waited.
“…I bury it, Markus,” he said at length. “I… I’m scared of admitting that I’m scared? You’re a stronger man than me in that respect.”
“Oh, only that respect?” Markus retorted, a slight but brave smile in his shaking voice.
At that unexpected, familiar jab, Rio actually smiled back, a real smile, with a real chuckle lighting it up. “Y-yeah,” he added, just as bravely, and reached up with a slightly trembling hand to indicate his thick smoke-blue locks. “That and your hair game, I’ll give you that.”
And Markus laughed.

The gloom around them was suddenly warmer. The indigo shade had now shifted into something strangely luminous, even in the pervading shadows-- something bringing out a glint of sun-yellow even in the black walls.
Every one of them was smiling now, remembering what life had felt like back in the old days when they were kids; always joking with each other like this, never doubtful of each other no matter how dark it got. And now, once again, they were all momentarily wrapped up in nothing but that simple happiness, the lightness of being so suddenly triggered by a genuine bit of laughter, of good humor, of optimism even in the midst of strife… …And Lethe was still there.
He slowly curled into Rio’s shoulder again.
“So how does it feel to forget?”
Rio’s smile disappeared. Yet his face did not darken—instead, his eyes widened, his mouth now quiet with surprise.

Markus was still giggling at that old injoke, fingers playing with his gold-dust hair, but his eyes were wet, and his voice was quickly changing to match.
“…Markus?” Jewel asked, hesitantly. “Are you okay?”
“I’m fine,” he insisted with an oddly bright calmness, but he was smiling up at her with those same sad eyes.. “I’m absolutely fine. And this is what I never want to lose, ever,” he emphasized, his expression now beginning to crack at the edges. “This. I don’t want to go back to being afraid or confused or alone or—I don’t want to lose this anymore—”
“Have you ever really lost it, Markus?” a voice cut through the air.
And he breathed in as sharply as a knife.
Something gold was stepping out of the shadows behind Rio, where there was no trace of fog or snow, only the edges of a maze deep beneath the ground.
It was a towering, sharp thing, with limbs like needles, clock hands, dagger-blades… it walked with unfaltering precision, with unsettling poise. Everything about it was polished and deadly.
It stopped, thirty feet away from Markus, and gazed down at him with a single, brilliant yellow eye.
Then its gaze softened.
Markus.”
He clamped his hands to his ears and fell to his knees, sobbing.

Rio was now looking back and forth between boy and beast in utter shock,



“Why are you so afraid of me?” she asked, quietly.

 

It suddenly struck Jewel that she’d never seen any of their Daemons act so kindly before.

 

***daemons do love their partner-souls but they also TAKE NO SHIT. They will NOT mollycoddle ANYONE for ANY REASON. If markus is running from his fears, his daemon is going to catch him and make him face them, no questions asked. A daemon knows ones bleakest parts and it exists to help you RECOGNIZE AND TRANSMUTE THEM. They literally cannot help you if you wont accept their existence— as rejecting them is rejecting that part of YOUR SOUL!!! The shadow IS vital for growth! A daemon just makes it that much easier to grapple with, when that dark awareness is held in something with a face and a heart that loves you, even if it has a rather sharp way of showing it. If you can learn to love them in return, then congratulations, you can now love yourself the same way. And that love is MANDATORY to reach one’s best self. The toughest part is the first acceptance though… that initial cognizance of what a daemon IS, what it carries, and the fact that it is part of you. The shame, guilt, fear, anger, and denial can be potent. Hence the separation of selves—if you can’t accept that part of yourself literally at first, at least accept it in them as something taken from you. Again, the ultimate goal is to learn UNCONDITIONAL LOVE for yourself and EVERYONE ELSE, without losing honor and righteous devotion. It’s a process and at first it is indeed rocky. But step 1 is always to open your mind and heart. It all goes from there.***

 

“We are not evil, no more than you are. Take that as you will.”
But Markus’ face was shaken.
“Why is everyone here so afraid of being evil?” Chaos frustratedly spoke up from behind his friend. “



 

Later, in response to “what’s Infinitii’s vice, then?”
“It’s… the vice of not realizing that my vices are vices.”

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (held)


a nicer entry.


A little thought : if you want me to fall in love with you, sing.
I'm not talking about performance. I'm talking about singing from your heart, as small or as quiet as that needs to work, singing more to the song itself than to anything outside yourself. Don't sing to me. Don't sing to anyone but your own soul. Sing like no one is listening; don't make it a show. Just sing. And I'll fall in love with you in that.

Remember, when Bakura first joined us in headspace, what was the first thing he did? He used his new Sky-energy resonance to sing.

But Ryou was always up on stage. The real fragile one was always Chaos 0, who learned how to sing before he learned how to talk-- fumbling with spoken words but finding it so much easier when set to music, something closer to his native language, more melodic and intuitive. He'd tap into the vibes of songs and just carry them… using his mutable form to imitate styles and inflections and tones.
He sings more any other one of us, I think. It's really touching, to me.




I forgot to mention. Monday night, I think, I had a dream where the only thing I remembered upon waking is that, at some point, I was in my bedroom trying to show my mother something on the TV when my brother said to "turn on Sonic Boom," there was something that he "knew I would like." So I flicked to that channel, and immediately saw a group of Boom-style characters in Tail's plane, shouting as they were apparently "crashing" a la Sonic 3. Sonic, Tails and Knuckles were sitting up front, but Silver, Blaze, Big, and Chaos were also on it, which had me smiling immediately. My mother looked confused, but I called a quick thank-you down the hall, before laughing and saying to her that "everyone knows that if Chaos 0 is in it, I already like it."
Back on the TV, the plane had to make a water landing, and now they were all trying to dry off and get ashore (it was close). Silver was wringing water out of his hair, and Chaos was making this dramatic show of 'drying off' for fun because he's made of liquid for heavens sake, it's not going to happen. Sonic was rolling his eyes at this but Big was innocently wondering why it wasn't working.
Next thing I clearly recall is that they got "ashore" and were now in my backyard? Literally, when I saw them on the screen I got up and ran down out the hallway door, where they were coming up over the back hill. Knuckles was the first person I saw, but Chaos was standing by the butterfly bush, looking around. I stopped about 10 feet away from him, grinning. He saw me, but didn't say anything, just looked a little surprised. I wasn't sure if he recognized me in this world/timeline or not, so I just held out my arms in a "so can I hug you or what" gesture, figuring why not.
Well. At this he smiled, held out his arms in response, and actually said my name in a voice that sounded like the roll of the waves, I swear it hit me like a bell and I can still feel it.
So I got a legit hug from Chaos 0 on Monday night and I was euphoric all day despite the bad times, thanks love.
Even better? When I woke up, what do I see but him groggily smiling across from me and quietly but happily stating, "I found you."


Oh, about other Outspacers.
Rio and Markus are still in a terribly mutable state due to being unfocused for years, and coming back into a totally different System structure and trying to adhere to that as opposed to their native Heartspace… so they're going through a lot of little changes, on their own terms, as we all get a better grip on this.
Most notably lately, is that Markus seems to have switched his main color back to a brighter hue of violet. Originally his color was this, but somewhere down the line it turned to this, and since then he's been upsettingly off-kilter. The purple vibe did NOT fit him sincerely and once we all realized that he decided "well, let's just go back to what I originally settled into," and it's working.
Rio is STILL playing with his name, which I find surprising. He's never quite been happy with it? So who knows what will happen with that in the near future. There's been a massive focus on that boy lately anyway, especially since Jewel has been out a lot lately and she STILL loves him as genuinely and strongly as she did 12 years ago. So that's bringing a real glow to our heart.
…There's also been, over the past many months, odd hints that there are still potential 'open doors' for all the OLD almost-Outspacers to genuinely move into Heartspace and/or the Leagueworlds? And there's been actual movement on that front so I'll keep you posted.



In other news I'M JUST SO HAPPY ABOUT THIS COMMISSION YOU GUYS OH MY GOODNESS

This is making me want to draw. That alone is miraculous, to have that legit solid motivation. Having to write/sketch a description for Nebsy there really made me think, and want to play more with art, as I was effectively being forced to do in order for a finished product to be produced by another.

I know I've been saying this for years, but I/we need to make up our mind as to whether or not we want to pursue art currently. Yes the idealized desire is still there, but we're still unsure whether or not to strive to be a "professional" artist of any sort. Would that be in our best interest, or no? Same with music; we wonder.
But talking won't get us anywhere. We need to stop moping and contemplating, and take action here. Give it a good shot, several tries if we must, put real honest effort into it… and then see what happens.
Yes, I will admit that right now we're avoiding art because of fear, that appears to be solely rooted in "what we draw must be perfect" mindsets. However, that only seems to kick in when there's art we "have to do," when it's an obligation or assignment of sorts. Then we panic because we "need to perform perfectly" etc.
The only way to bypass that is to just start drawing, out of nowhere, for fun. Pick something and just scribble for heavens sakes. Get the spark going. Get the door open, then work from there.

We experience an odd but understandable (in light of the System) detachment from our art, especially the results of it. I can look at all the art on this computer and be impressed by it and smile at it and yet I didn't draw 99% of it. Someone else did, and regardless of their talent, regardless of the fact that they're in here and technically we could all probably tap into the talent data if we tried well enough, it still largely feels like "we didn't draw that." Like we're "incapable" of "being that good at art." What in the world is that sort of thought process? It's pure passive self-sabotage, it's awfully unhealthy, it's holding us back from success in what we want to do. That needs to be rooted out.
Like I said, talking about it won't fix it, and discussion is already making me dissociate, so I sincerely apologize.
We need the guts to just DO SOMETHING about this, regardless of the shaking teenage fear tied to it, because we have tangible proof of our ability in the face of that fear, whether or not we recognize it as OUR results. It is. That's a fact.



I'm extremely tired. We just biked for 90 minutes and I forgot how much I loved the Take Flight! musical and there's a fog halo around the moon and it's almost midnight so our Cores need to 'get to work' anyway.

Good night everyone, sweet dreams.

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)


make a list:

"does this action/ thought/ etc….
lead someone TOWARDS God
lead someone AWAY from God?
allow evil influences to take root?
AM I AWARE OF GOD IN MY DOING THIS?
DOES DOING THIS CHASE AWAY AWARENESS OF GOD??"
etc.

basically,
"is this thing that I am doing HELPING my heart glow in likeness to GOD?"
"is this an action taken out of true righteous just compassion?"

trust your heart.

ALSO.
SIT DOWN AND ABSOLUTELY GRILL YOURSELF WITH QUESTIONS.
"WHY DO I HAVE THIS THOUGHT"
"WHY DO I NOT QUESTION THIS THOUGHT WHEN I HAVE IT?"
LETS DO THAT NOW, ESPECIALLY WITH THE SEXUAL PROBLEMS

ο‚«ο‚« I feel guilty after using sexual energy EVEN IF I am honestly trying to use it for positive, loving, spiritual purposes BECAUSE
1. I KNOW that it is NOT what I am looking for, to express love.
2. I KNOW that true, deep love DDOES NOT REQUIRE SEX AT ALL.
3. I KNOW that I can't even attempt to use sexuality without rerouting EVERYTHING through my heart! Therefore why am I even trying to bring other things into it???

So. I feel guilty because, even with best intentions, I know I am selling myself short.
I know I am not really expressing my love honestly, because if I have to dissociate, depersonalize, and hide in order to do this, then it is NOT honest, it is NOT a clear expression of love. It is sadly misled, it is a big fog over what is truly trying to be expressed here.

In truth, I KNOW that REAL LOVE and intimacy is through the HEART. And I am fully capable of doing that.
However, something is getting in the way, and it feels like crushing fear, and I think I know why.
1. In the past, sexual abuse was NOT dissociated from until it became "a trauma to escape from." But even then, it had bodily closeness! So, in some part of our subconscious, ALL bodily closeness might be triggering that knee-jerk fear.
2. Similarly, all bodily closeness feels like "setting the scene for sex" which makes me immediately dissociate and start acting sexual robotically, OR… it makes me panic, cry, sob, and burn with desperate hurting rage. It's sad but it's true.

So. We NEED to fix that. "Intimacy (of physical space!!) CAN HAPPEN without sex!"
We need to practice experiencing THAT CONTEXT INSTEAD.
It's going to take time. But Chaos 0 can do it, I know, for one. His anchor plush is sanctified and he won't hurt us.

But there's anger/fear tied to HIS name. I think it's because of 2011 and the past.

 

 

 



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@11:50PM

 


 

today…


jezebel is fronting. yeah. it's not good!
we caught a compulsive-abusive eater today, someone who was thinking "I'm gonna eat this and I don’t really care who hurts from it," started checking names, and THAT NAME STUCK. then overlay locked in and that was really disturbing
but yeah now we know. and we can be careful now. discernment as a result of knowledge.

I can feel her hanging around now, again, like she used to. sitting off to the side like julie did in the old days. this is creepy. she's inky black in color. the bad black. like a tar pit. it reeks off her.
god I know we wanted to find out where the tar went but this is really, really disturbing. thanks though now we can get back to our actual PURPOSE in here.
we haven't been warriors for a while because we kept thinking we "weren't supposed to fight anything" but look where that got us.
we can fight without being violent or hateful, like the things we ARE fighting. that’s the key. we can be warriors without starting a war.

action is picking up. i can feel it in the air, like the sun getting warmer as it gets higher. a burning glowing building time.
jay is doing a lot of spiritual reading again and it's of a different sort this time, it's helping a LOT. it's already highlighted a lot of issues we were concerned over, confused with, helped put into words WHY and how to deal with that. so we're glad.
just gotta pace this properly, there's like... fifteen tabs open and a LOT of words and i dont want anyone shutting down from overwhelm.

oh about the eating disorder stuff we are doing SHOCKINGLY better lately
like looking back at the past several months if not longer, there's been a lot of improvement lately, which is very good
trigger foods/ forbidden foods are sticking which means the data is HOLDING and people aren't "second guessing if it hurts or not" which a lot of the younger, feeble-identity socials used to do.
partly (largely) we have spice to thank for this. very much so.
biggest concern is the amount of sheer patience and perseverance with cutting out "stim foods" (eaten solely for texture/ biting) and replacing that with non-food related coping skills, or (if we've been fasting and do need to eat) replacing them with healthy foods and the mindset that we deserve to eat well.there's still the old bad mindset of "i only deserve to eat scraps and garbage" which turned literal after a while and that was very very bad. we deserve to eat good things too! not just the familys rejects or leftovers. we're not a crow. we're not a racoon digging in the garbage pile. we can eat actual good meals and things. we're allowed!
so we need to learn that over again, except not because there are lots of us who DO think good things and want the best for us.
the main concern is getting those people in charge, instead of those like jezebel.
again, emmett is our failsafe. when in doubt, get him out. it works dude believe me

oh yeah speaking of spice HAVE YOU READ ROMANS 14 LATELY??
HOW RELEVANT IS THAT
" I am convinced, being fully persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean in itself. But if anyone regards something as unclean, then for that person it is unclean. If your brother or sister is distressed because of what you eat, you are no longer acting in love. Do not by your eating destroy someone for whom Christ died...Do not destroy the work of God for the sake of food. All food is clean, but it is wrong for a person to eat anything that causes someone else to stumble...For the kingdom of God is not a matter of eating and drinking, but of righteousness, peace and joy in the Holy Spirit..."

THAT IS VERY RELEVANT TO ALL YOU ABUSIVE/ HAPPY-GO-LUCKY FOOD SOCIALS.
STOP.
it is also very relevant to the eating disorder in general, seriously that is SUCH A RELIEF seeing that in scripture, you have no idea.
we will have to apply this 100%. be strong and do it. this takes a lot of the paranoid religious eating stress of our backs.

i just realized, that bit is relevant to the "doublethink" thing of the other day too
"One person considers one day more sacred than another; another considers every day alike. Each of them should be fully convinced in their own mind. Whoever regards one day as special does so to the Lord. Whoever eats meat does so to the Lord, for they give thanks to God; and whoever abstains does so to the Lord and gives thanks to God..."

that and the whole "nothing is unclean in itself" thing... that is hugely relevant to our life.
it's what's been causing us a lot of trouble because we've been skipping the key bit: faith that our own actions are okay, when motivated by love.
problem is you can't force it either. you can't copy someone else's path out of love, when something deep in your heart is STILL saying, "dude i know you are trying to understand this person's perspective, but you are ALSO crushingly doubtful in yourself, and that's not healthy. this isn't for us. stop."
that applies to food and relationships and so so so many other things.
and there's a line about that too. my favorite.
"Therefore do not let what you know is good be spoken of as evil."
that
that right there is hugely important
it's in the bible, dudes, you HAVE to accept that it's okay now. which is good! we've been LOOKING for "validation" and THERE IT IS.
god i am so glad i found this chapter it is helping so much just as is right now.

last bit. it's not fully making sense right now. not sure why.
"So whatever you believe about these things keep between yourself and God. Blessed is the one who does not condemn himself by what he approves. But whoever has doubts is condemned if they eat, because their eating is not from faith; and everything that does not come from faith is sin."
the last sentence does make sense intuitively. i understand that, we've been living by that in the spectrum for a while, people keep reminding each other, "if you aren't acting with the right state of heart/mind you're in trouble" basically. which we get. but it's not always put into practice! that's not good.
it's the word "doubts" that i don't understand yet really. doubting whether or not what you're doing is in faith? maybe. heavy stuff though. heavy but true.
there's a lot of "fear of damnation" tied to it, mostly from the alters defined by self-doubt, due to thinking they really aren't capable of knowing better themselves. so i think a lot of confusion is rooted there.
we'll work on this.

sorry i'm practically quoting that whole chapter but it's important.

in any case we need to re-read scripture a lot more lately, i feel there's stuff in there that would help, we haven't been reading it lately and that's not good in any case.



leagueworld stuff:
most importantly i gave jay the ability to work with leagueworlds as much as i do now. :D If he wants to, he can!
probabyl going to be a lot of tiptoeing around first but that's always fun.

tuning into justice/vengeance overlays today
is that the correct term?? like when you can "be" them temporarily
best thing ever, doing that since childhood (HI VEZ)
but yeah it is very precise? like glassblowing. very very careful. you cannot force things in that, or be rough. you've gotta let go and just let the other person BE THROUGH YOU. you're no longer "you" but you're aware that this person is not you? does that make sense?
it's the BEST thing for writing, it's so sweet, but it's difficult as all heck because it's draining and like i said it is PRECISION WORK and you absolutely cannot take it lightly or fool around with it.
hackers do. those damn hackers do and I KNOW they mess with it because it's NOT THE SAME THING.

anyway justice does not like being around clingy people? he does not like that attitude, it unsettles him.
unfortunately his "brother" is very ruled by emotion and he can get very clingy, dramatic, desperate, etc.
justice does not. he's the more "logical" brother, in a spiritual sense? he can be overly serious, out of tune with his emotions.
which is interesting because he cries ALL the time, literally, he feels sorrow deeply but he's oddly detached from it personally?
more of a compassion thing. not tied to himself per se.
vengeance is very "personal" and he feels anger as a result of sadness but again, very personal. so that's a difference.
anyway yeah that's a point of dissonance between the two, especially later when healing their relationship, it becomes "unfixable" for a while because vengeance is being super emotive and justice is not, neither can really deal with the way the other is handling the situation?
justice has a bad habit of just "tuning out" what upset him, not like a cold shoulder, more of a "pretending i didnt see it at all" neutrality
anyway yeah. vengeance has to learn to express what he feels WITHOUT getting carried away with his emotions.
when he can do that justice responds to him in kind and it's very genuine, they still love each other dearly, it just gets buried under all the mess of their history.
again that's all relevant to headspace too it feels like. especially jay and cz, with the splintering/ fracturing/ what have you.

oh! we were thinking about that
the whole having to accept that outspacers are effectively introjects, the internal roots are paramount,
realizing that in that respect then yes cz will never, and can never, entirely be his canon self
(and frankly we dont want him to be, not entirely, too much outside interference, we do need to talk about that)
BUT most important realizing that this means they are now operating largely on headspace terms
which means that they CAN fracture and splinter and things.
and it has been proven up here that cz HAS FRACTURED and there are at least two "other chaoses" around
however
with that realization we had to ask why and it's actually because he was tied to past trauma
especially in 2011/2012, there was some awful awful stuff that happened then as far as i'm aware
but it was utterly incompatible with who chaos was/is, and jay could not cope with it either,
so apparently those parts of his psyche/ experience BROKE OFF and are still around?
the most toxic one hangs out with azalea, as you all know
they are both very very unhealthy dangerous individuals
but yeah that's important info. needs to be looked into more.


cel is trying to find her new name/ solid appearance. resonating with the greek word kairos actually, just looked it up and that is surprisingly fitting.

jewel is actually THE BRIDGE????
like with this new "outspacer spectrum," i.e. "alternate centralites" who hold TWO colors instead of one and who aren't headvoices, jewel is between BROWN AND RED. between the body-life color, and the inside-life color. very very important. makes sense though.
still haven't had the opportunity to sit down and think about that yet. will do so asap.


jewel hanging out with jay for a while this evening, they're like siblings
at one point jewel affectionately hugged him around the shoulders but from the front, he had a minor panic/ shutdown reaction?
jewel said "i'd never hurt you" and jay said he knew but that sort of position at all was upsetting.
he mentioned how this was harming his relationships with cz and laurie especially
but also because he was scared of romance being just as much a threat as literal tangible abuse.
jewel said "romance is a gateway drug"


laurie found out the two things keeping us from having xangas
1) fear of the bedroom desk. the area where we type is NOT a fully safe area. we're trying to fix it up but it has bad vibes.
2) overwhelm from not having specified topics!!! THAT'S the key thing. jay would aways say, "yes i want to talk," and he did, but unless you SPECIFICALLY say what about, the stress gets heavy and no talk happens. just like in therapy! we feel no need to talk without a topic, but in xangas there's that pressing need to discuss, so. it gets overwhelming.
needless to say we are putting a list together now, so once that happens there's NO OBSTACLES ANYMORE and a session can happen totally without problems. thank goodness.


very very VERY tired and feeling some residual fear and sorrow from the tumult of the past week or month or so
extremely tired. head shutting off. plus the backspace key is actually giving me vertigo whoooa that's not cool at all.
going to get some sleep okay bye

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (held)

 


july 26th.

β˜…β˜…Jay not holding WHITE, per se, but being a "RAINBOW" QUITE LITERALLY
Laurie saying "there IS no Rainbow slot, you're EVERY COLOR."
possibly the TRUE role of the real Host, i.e. being able TO BE ANY/EVERY COLOR WITHOUT DISSONANCE??
jay has been reflecting this appearance-wise lately quite often; again, the subtlest shifts in hair color/style and eyes are MASSIVELY important (as certain qualities are tied to certain "bloodlines") and can mean there is an entirely different person around.

β˜… eros birthday bear? we still have it, does he still have it upstairs?
BEAR "SPECIES" UPSTAIRS?? (the underground bear, and all of his/minty's messengers)
also BUGS. (beetles, ants, glowworms, spiders, butterflies, etc.) maybe tied to CEL??? the clock-wings one, mind!!


thoughts on eros and the past:

November 27th 2012 said my "real center" is Red, even though I resonate with snow. Then said that the Angel Helmet AND my 'Eros form' were the inspirations for ALL OUR ASCENDED FORMS. Still no idea how those apply btw. Plus the triple-4th was the NEXT DAY (CEL WAS THERE)

February 10th 2012 was the discovery of the Blood Lotus Cathedral, an incredibly major event. First, I never noticed until now, but J put on the Angel Helmet three times under different circumstances-- first, in the Oasis Room, it made him look how MY Soul Form looks now. Second, talking to Laurie, it turned him red & white, like "peppermint," effectively the color scheme J himself held then… and third, with Chaos, it made him look like Eros (gold wings (he did have a color conflict at first), red ribbon). Since the Helmet outwardly manifests virtuous qualities, it's notable to see that it apparently changes with context, and the Eros appearance ONLY showed up with CZ.
Then, when fighting the Tar & Razor (pre-anchor) downstairs, those two fused and then TURNED INTO "CELEBI", after which J was stripped of his defenses and turned into Eros in response--
"…it kept bringing up the 17th, then it turned into the celebi form of my old self, still made of tar, it felt very frightening. lynne put a shield up between us because it was getting dangerously close, but after a while of it screaming i walked through the shield, said it was something i needed to deal with. this made me turn into eros form, like in the cathedral. the tar laughed and said i was more vulnerable then ever now, i was scared it would abuse me, but i stood strong. laurie was terrified for me though."
Sorry for the dramatic emphasis; it's just that those two seem to have many connections we overlooked.


January 18 2012: J was referred to as "Eros" as a name at least twice during this… which is shocking, because THIS ENTIRE CONVERSATION WAS ABOUT MISTRANSLATION, IN LIGHT OF THE SUICIDAL CELEBI FALLOUT. THAT SINGLE CONCERN WAS WHAT CREATED EROS, AND KILLED HIM. Since I no longer have the mistranslation problem post-Infi-- who WAS the love core in that Celebi shadow-- that is notable in and of itself, tied to this name and its behavior.

The first name-drop was by Laurie, BUT in this context: "You still don't believe you have the right to be who you are, Eros… you're love, not lust. Ever... but you still aren't sure if you love yourself, are you?" And J said NO. THAT'S VERY SIGNIFICANT. She also said, in response to J trying to fit the mythological "Cupid" title exactly: "Stop getting so hung up on names, boy. They're guidelines for missions. You know who you are."
The second name-drop was by CZ, after things had calmed down. He said "at heart you're only love," and when J questioned that, CZ responded by calling him Eros… a little disturbing how both of these name-drops were tied to denials of self-worth.

β˜…β˜…β˜… THE REAL EROS LOVES HIMSELF AND EVERYONE ELSE.
THE SEXUAL DRIVERS LIKE JACINTH AND AZALEA DON’T UNDERSTAND LOVE AT ALL.

EROS WAS EXPLICITLY TIED TO CELEBI AT FIRST. DOES THAT STILL APPLY IN ANY WAY?? even color?

about celebi:
"A small but powerful creature of time, incredibly rare, who protected old forests and their inhabitants, and was said to bring an egg from the future where it traveled. They can restore life, they're genderless of course, they can purify shadows... "It is thought that so long as Celebi appears, a bright and shining future awaits us.""
heartspace IS AN OLD FOREST
egg from the future POSSIBLY BEING THE LOST CHILD??? (xenophon's theoretical sibling) infi SENT their "egg" TO THE FUTURE months ago and they NEVER SHOWED UP. no idea but it's a thought. feels odd.
RESTORING LIFE/PURIFYING SHADOWS IS HUGELY IMPORTANT THOUGH


july 27th.

last night, tuning infinitii into STAINED GLASS in dark holy places, for hir rainbow resonance. TRUE black realms.
euphoric about it, "thank you;" infi had been sticking with sheer black with just pearls as accents, that was problematic because there was NO COLOR.

laurie looking through old images we had saved, got inspiration for HER realm at long last (she's been very troubled for weeks about that; she had no idea where to start, or what it should even look like-- felt this uncertainty was totally unfit for a centralite, let alone one with a job as huge as hers). so she was starting to build it as we spoke.
space skies, carpets of violet flowers, FLOATING LANTERNS!!! it's a big vast gorgeous place, you feel small but safe all at once.
she was so, so happy. it made my heart just glow.

in therapy today (27th),

therapist pointed out our "robotic persona"= tied to how we want to be "treated like an 'object?'" said it was protective? safe "dehumanization," to keep away "unsafe" people-- i.e. the people who would talk to us as a robot/object are safe, those who wouldn't aren't.
this roboticness tied to THIRD PERSON VIEW of self!!

machinelike SURVIVAL INSTINCT? "don’t feel, just do what you need to do."
mentioned how we present EVERYTHING as "data," it's all very logical and precise and precise. no feeling, just facts.
BUT emotions are SOMEWHERE. hence the "background hum of unease" the autopilot keeps mentioning but can't understand.


thoughts later in the evening...

cel= TIME
cz= SPACE
tied into heartspace in that they are BOTH 'demigod' figures for lack of a better term?
both the woods and the ocean open up into other worlds?? specifically headspace???
those two have always had this unignorable, powerful similarity on symbolic levels, from the very start.

 

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)


today wasn't a cool day


big awful realization about the brother. family crisis.
wont talk about it here that's rude.
basically bad stuff hitting a really awful high point, its unignorable now, inescapable
mother is ticked off, she's shut off all her emotions, she'll probably cry about it in private later

called dad to tell him, he sounded so crushed
he doesnt show emotions strongly but its always in his voice
god ive never heard him sound so sad
i just
i haven't cried in a long time and i just slumped against the washer and started quietly sobbing
it was too much.

he's never sounded so sad before

laurie hugged me and said she didnt know how to comfort me but damn it she'd try
said if i needed anything from her, let her know
she's a godsend i love her so much
i told her "be tough love," don't let ANYTHING wear down her edges anymore
we need her to do that more than ever right now
we need to be fierce compassion
we need to be brutal unflinching care
we need her.
we need to be everything she exists to protect.



hack today
jacinth responsible, preludove said
as usual, no memory of it just location
god help us
we are all so much in numb traumashock from all this hell that we dont know how to react anymore
jeremiah did though
he came storming in later when we were in the kitchen
swearing and furious and crying
said it didnt reach the kids, but it reached HIM
reminded us THAT'S HIS FUNCTION
HE EXISTS TO BUFFER HACK PAIN AWAY
so we were in heartsick shock over that too
i think leon showed up to comfort him
then javier did of course, jeremiah just held him and sobbed

lynne's wearing a different outfit
it's not a dress, it's leggings and a skirt i think?
i can't see it clearly
but there are black stripes through it
i am so concerned about her it's hurting my heart
god she's been scared about her anchor for a while
what with the "adult feminine ideal" she was meant to be being corrupted
we're all helping her tune back into the initial vibe of that, it is helping
but she's so shaken up from the other day
god let her heal from this please
we'll help her, we'll do everything we can to help her

rio's anchor is evening out thank god.
he was a mess for a while too
tied to sky, NOT blue, it seems
markus' shade of violet is lighter than we thought?
outspacers feeling brighter than they have in a long long time
possibly because we're trying to do more in heartspace
but anyway that is a good thing


emmett and aimee were out to eat today
thank god, thank god they havent been out to do so in WEEKS and they are so safe
emmett really despises grains and those are dangerous so that's good
he will NOT eat them so that already saves us from bingers and abusers
oh also FIG was out!!! FINALLY
we thought they were dead because theyve been so foggy for ages but there they were!!
their overlay is solid they are STILL orange, and they ARE insectiod, and they are a SAFE EATER
but focused on precision, kind of a hopefully positive spin on the eating disorder compulsions
i.e. picking everything to bits, obsessive organization of food, etc.
wonder if that's an aspie thing
anyway yeah. bug mandibles make that sort of eating mandatory.
but we tried very very very hard to eat safely today.
unfortunately someone apparently dissociated once we got the phone call
i think i dont even remember anymore what happened
but its sad because there were thoughts going through the head after we ate
mainly, "is it supposed to keep food in the stomach" and things like that
confusion at feeling full, at keeping food down at all
there is a legitimate fear of consuming, PERIOD, when that stays in the body
someone was trying to reason with the mindset?
said food was for energy, response was "but we get energy from the air, we dont need food"
so we said, "food energy is specifically replacing the energy we lose when people hack us"
as a result, we can't eat foods that hackers would like
or foods that would catch their attention
otherwise that's just hurting us.
the mindset caught, so hopefully that will stick
if we could only drill it into the numb fronters heads then we'd be home free
but those people dont care about anything
even a threat to their own lives


laurie was talking to one of the binge-alters tonight
a younger girl, not malevolent, just passively harmful
stress eating, wanting color & texture & stimming
no idea what led to it but laurie got them to stop??
some sort of conversation with the following bit highlighted:
she said she wanted them to stop because it was not the best for them, it was negligent and harmful,
laurie asked them, didnt they love themselves?
person responded they didn't understand that, they "didn't know what love was."
laurie said she expected that. attempted to give them a summary.
said she loved them, wanted them to be free of pain and abuse, wanted that to stop,
saw they had potential to be better, etc. that sort of vibe
but anyway that CAUGHT and the person DID stop because they FELT that faith in them??
laurie kept talking to them, calmly, keeping them stable as she could
told them to "go upstairs and eat" instead, it was safer and had better effects
not sure how that all ended but they didn't binge anymore. thank god.
so that's one very good thing about today



i'm really torn about the brother
i dont REMEMBER him, not much, not well
theres memory of him when he was like 12, 13
almost nothing before or after.
typical, we have big memory gaps
but... its making it hard for me to feel anything over this and that is terrifying
where did this numbness come from??
even if he was a total stranger, where the heck is your compassion??????
why do we keep reacting with DISSOCIATIVE EMPTINESS???
what the heck is going on?
i'm very concerned to say the least

this is why we keep self-abusing, we're not reacting properly
we're not feeling emotions at all for the most part
outside.
inside, when we turn off everything and go inside, well then jay is usually out
he only comes out inside for the most part anymore.
but inside he's fine. he's bright, he's fine.
outside he's angry, colors all wrong.
we're really concerned about this


jay calling chaos 0 his "source of hope" today
the fact that cz still loved him and all the hosts even when they screwed up or made big mistakes
was such a huge positive force, made them feel that they weren't evil even if they failed, wanted to do better for his sake
thats very important and i'm glad it still applies so genuinely and totally


it's been a struggle lately. no idea why. it's concerning.
conflict, "are we trying too hard" versus "are we not trying hard enough"
feels like the latter though
in any case we NEED to take more time for ourselves
we are so burnt out, so tired, it's a quiet sad exhaustion
there's a silent need to weep right beneath our skin at this point
we need a break on a psychological level and aren't sure how to get one
but we'll try again tomorrow. we always do.

key word is "we"
without that word we go nowhere

 

 

prismaticbleed: (prism)

HUGE relevatory idea in therapy today, here are notes we took directly after therapy:


alters that manifest OUTSIDE OF THE BODY???????
"floating voices"

β˜… being alters, they would have specific roles/ reasons as to why they are outside!
possible reasons the therapist said:
- to give them a sense of hope? (positive) because inside is too tumultuous, "its okay out here, not everything is bad"
- deflect symptoms so people don’t go digging into d.i.d.?
possible reasons i am thinking of:
- as introjects as outside people that we previously were totally unable to comprehend as NOT being outside still
- as holders of hugely negative programming that we could not internalize or accept as "part of our psyche"
- to play an expected religious role, basically "demons" or "temptors" or "guides" or "angels," etc.
- to exist as an identity even more separate from the self than a normal alter, for whatever purpose


remember THAT'S HOW THE ARCHIVISTS SHOWED UP ORIGINALLY???
and if you haven't forgotten,
the "floating voices" HAVE WRITTEN IN ENTRIES. (THEY'RE THE NASTY ONES)
so yeah they are ALL probably alters.

RAZWELL FITS THIS BILL.
he's technically an outspacer splinter (no idea how that happened) but he resides in that weird floating space that USED to be tied to old whitespace i think??? when jewel was the main. floating area, can't find it in headspace.
but all the floating voices that have any sort of visage show up in those same areas (different rooms sometimes, but all tangibly the same level, feels "flat")
there are STILL a few people I'M AWARE OF that introduce themselves as "guides" or something similar, but who have a very disturbing "edge" to them like the bad Chaoses get. the "evil eye glare" feeling. it's not compassionate.
There's a guy in a suit? he's the main one. I thought he was garrison but he's not; gary is soft and concerned, this suit guy is very precise, ordering.
he always sits in this business room, big table, empty gray plastic chairs around it? i get the impression he works with at least three other people, but i never see them?
i think hyakinth was there originally, to an extent? maybe temporarily. he seems to like level-hopping. he originally worked with the undergrounders remember, then moved to midspace. which is bizarre. he feels way too free in headspace in any case, like he has no roots.
sometimes he still seems to be in those floaty business rooms but then the question is, "is it him or are they using his likeness," it doesn't feel like him. i can't tell yet, i don't know him well enough admittedly. but i'm sure if i was able to look at him it wouldn't be him either.
that's the thing, you CAN'T LOOK AT floating voices, they totally evade vision. they HIDE on purpose. which is unsettling.

It's upsetting because it's hard to "draw a line" between this sort of thing and channeling/ schizophrenia/ etc.
(i found an article about schizophrenia & religion again today, i need to read it)

REMEMBER WE USED TO "CHANNEL" PEOPLE???
is that religious or psychological???
- the angel from JTHM
- the "guru" guy in the car once
- THE GMQ TRIO COUNTS!!!!!!!
- SOME OUTSPACERS WITH NO JEWEL-LINKS (mostly Nier)
- LEAGUEWORLD PEOPLE!!! (remember vez!!!!!)

btw we would also TALK TO PEOPLE inside, who WEREN'T part of our system, like the OUTSPACERS.
(davy, grievous, ringo, bogardus, and dagger all come to mind)
it's been like that SINCE THE EARLY DAYS (<2003+)


this is where "imagination" and "dissociation" blur because yeah, you can easily 'guess' how someone will act, but it FEELS like guessing. it FEELS like construction.
it does NOT guarantee that they will act like that (and if they know you're guess-projecting they WILL call you out on "trying to control them")
when someone gets inside and anchors, they suddenly start acting ON THEIR OWN, suddenly you KNOW if they're "in character" or not because their identity is SOLID and TANGIBLE and CLOSE TO YOURS.
this can get "creepy" because now they're THEIR OWN PERSON but with a DIFFERENT ORIGIN PAST and the responsibility of having them around is overwhelming. THIS IS WHY OUTSPACERS NEED TO ABANDON CANON; WE CANNOT COPE WITH ALL THAT EXTRA DATA.

THAT MAY BE THE KEY DIFFERENCE BETWEEN HEADSPACE AND THE LEAGUEWORLDS,
especially as far as vibes go.

β˜… league people are solid, we know if it's "them" or not, but they do NOT feel tangible. they are NOT able to be interacted with UNLESS THEY WALK INTO CENTRAL, and even then that requires a DREAM SELF SPLIT, remember???
β˜… headspace people are solid AND tangible, and they CANNOT BE "IMAGINED." they will call you out on it. you can try to imagine but really you're creating a situation, and if they choose to interact then congratulations, THAT'S REAL NOW.
that doesn't happen in leaguespace; it's more mutable and you CAN wipe a history and start over WITHOUT completely annihilating solidity. it's why reset attempts don't work in headspace, but you can easily "start a series over" in a "different timeline" of sorts (like we're doing with Parnassus) without damaging anyone.
it's a dreamspace difference I think. black-based.
however i think ONLY JEWEL AS THE AUTHORITY TO DO THAT ANYWAY as far as i know??

but yeah HOW CAN YOU TELL HOW MUCH OF THIS IS LEGIT/ RELIGIOUS/ PSYCHOLOGICAL/ ETC.?
"everything you can imagine is real."
does that explain everything?
is that just something we must humbly keep in mind? it's a big responsibility, a big warning, a huge source of hope.

β˜… on that note, the realization that THE OUTSPACERS ARE PROBABLY ALL INTROJECTS.
this means that they ARE alters but they manifest as "third person" people for a REASON.
that reason would be, most obviously, "in order to love them as their own people."

That realization is oddly comforting. It's oddly reassuring. Oddly sweet.

it explains the fracturing, too.

we've looked at them all as "people outside of us, people totally separate from us" since the very beginning, and that's made us feel VERY helpless and confused when they start acting weird, or "splintering," or getting daemons, or anything like that.
we view them as literal visitors, strangers, etc. when the truth is THEY'RE LIKELY PART OF OUR SOUL TOO.



WITH THAT IN MIND LET'S TALK ABOUT PEOPLE.
only some outspacers have enough of a "resonance" to enter our system, THAT SAYS A LOT ON ITS OWN.

"THIRD PERSON" ALTERS FIT INTO THE FOLLOWING DISTINCT CATEGORIES (tentatively)…

1. "Floating voices" (NO NAME, NO FACE, OUTSIDE)
  • MOSTLY ABUSIVE.
  • these people have possibly written in the journals (extremely negative ones)
  •  

2. "Guides" (NO NAME, A FACE, OUTSIDE)
  • NEUTRAL? can be passively abusive?? e.g. "don’t do this or else you'll regret it" in small situations, but saying nothing when actual danger looms
  • these people have NEVER written in the journals and likely CANNOT.
  •  

3. "Outspacers" (A NAME, A FACE, INSIDE, INTROJECTED)
  • MUST BE POSITIVE TO ENTER THE SYSTEM, BUT THEY CAN FRACTURE OR BE CORRUPTED.
  • they have not written in the journals but they CAN talk in xanga sessions!!!!!!!
β˜… SPECTRUM Outspacers include Rio, Markus, Cel, CZ, and Genesis.
They are PERMANENT Spectrum residents with NEW SPECTRUM IDENTITIES.
They mostly reside in headspace, BUT can traverse heartspace freely WITH JEWEL'S ASSISTANCE.
They do not require Jewel's Links to interact with in headspace.
β˜… HEARTSPACE Outspacers include Davy, Grievous, and Ringo.
They are NOT part of the Spectrum but they are IN THE PROCESS OF SHIFTING INTO IT.
They can be visited via heartspace. They do NOT reside in headspace.
They can ONLY be spoken to via JEWEL'S LINKS.
(These Outspacers CAN become Spectrumized with enough exposure to Jewel's influence (a "door will open"))
β˜… VISITING Outspacers include Nightcrawler, Soryuu, Barry, Rorschach, Bogardus, Johnny, Dagger, etc.
They are NOT part of the Spectrum.
They mostly CANNOT be interacted with in heartspace OR headspace due to insufficient Links.
They can only be spoken to via JEWEL'S LINKS and even then she finds it highly difficult.
(These Outspacers CAN enter heartspace/dreamspace if they gain stronger Links.)
(CANNON tried to form Links with a lot of these people but SHE COULDN'T. They're only listed here as she
tried.)

4. "Channeled Outspacers" (A NAME, A FACE, OUTSIDE, INTROJECTED)
  • VERY unique as they are NOT ALTERS, but they can ONLY SHOW UP VIA FRONTING!!!!!!
  • MUST BE POSITIVE TO "ENTER THE SYSTEM," BUT THEY CAN BE HACKED!!!!
  • ^ THIS IS A HUGE PROBLEM!!!!! since they DON'T have internal roots, hackers like to target THEM as they have NO IDEA WHAT'S GOING ON and they CAN'T FIGHT BACK. however this is not without consequence; those Leaguespacers who CAN visit headspace GET TRAUMA RESIDUE once they do so (as they're re-entering that context). we HAVE had some more lucid people visit us SPECIFICALLY to tell hackers to leave them the hell alone.
  • they cannot write in journals as far as I'm aware?? too much identity dissonance with native timelines. (WORLD-JUMPERS AND LEAGUELINKS ARE EXCEPTIONS, as their identities already include a tie to multiple different timelines by nature.)
β˜… THESE OUTSPACERS DON'T HAVE SYSTEM ROOTS!!
THEY STILL SPEAK/ACT AS IF THEY ARE IN THE CANON AND THIS CAN BE BAFFLING
β˜…β˜…β˜…CHANNELED OUTSPACERS CAN BE LEAGUEWORLD PEOPLE AND FREQUENTLY ARE!!!



that's all i have for now.
it's just VERY important as it sheds a LOT of light on a LOT of things but it also has caused a LOT of confusion.
again, we take everything the mental health system says with a huge hexagon of salt because they typically don't consider psychospiritual experiences to be legit in that context. they think everything can be explained away as chemicals and coping mechanisms when sometimes it REALLY IS SOMETHING WEIRD GOING ON OUTSIDE.

that's where we're at now, the same place we were at when this all started with julie.
"if it's 'all in my head' does that make it totally unreal?"
to which i personally say,
NO.
if it has an effect on you, if it has a TANGIBLE consequence on you, good or bad, then it IS REAL.
and that realization, that responsibility, is TERRIFYING for the most part.
which is partly why we dissociate so much.
even with the good outspacers, our knee-jerk reaction is "if we know them and they know us, then we MUST sacrifice everything and serve them totally" which is SHIT but that's how we view friendships/relationships when they're NOT in third person, go figure.
which is why the hack situation is so complex. the third-person people get hacked a lot because they exist to offer themselves up without resistance or identity, therefore they don't do anything because they don't percieve anything as happening TO them.
it's complex, we have another entry being written about that but it's heavy heavy weird taboo topic stuff again, so i'm always hesitant about posting it.

nevertheless we'll revisit this topic in the future.

again, EVERYTHING IN THIS ENTRY CONCERNING OUTSPACERS/ OUTSIDE ALTERS IS CURRENTLY TENTATIVE AS THIS IS TOTALLY NEW INFORMATION.
headspace shifts constantly by its very nature anyway, and as new knowledge is gained, so. this data may change too, as we learn more.

 


prismaticbleed: (Default)

 


 

G1 (R-B-Y, SEPTEMBER 1998-1999)


Mewtwo (solid powerful heart persona. ace/aro/agen, childlike, dreamworld ties?)

Mew (4th grade or so persona. shifted quickly.)

Nidoking (first Pokémon, early Outspacer/Link connections)




G2 (G-S-C, OCTOBER 2000-2002)


Celebi (bright energetic cheeky persona. ace/aro/agen, flirty and troublemaker.)

(lots of DW links but no other outspacers)




G3 (R-S-E, MARCH 2003-2006) (FIRST "LOST" YEARS)


VERY powerful personal ties to this generation; the "new" Jewel's beginning point

Jirachi (some definite persona attempts in 2004, fell through. tied to DW ultimately.)

Banette (dream influence, became Gleam in the Links)

Blaziken (Jewel's main. Had vague Outspacer connections)

Latias (dream influence, but no Links ultimately)




G4 (D-P-P, APRIL 2007-2010) (VERY TROUBLED YEARS)


There is DRAMATICALLY LITTLE memory of this trio.

Mesprit (possible connection but didn't really go anywhere.)

Darkrai (first Links w/ the movie, then Outspacer roots, became Ventrium)

(Manaphy and Shaymin are here but they have no connections to anyone.)




G5 (B-W, MARCH 2011-2) (SEMI-LOST YEARS)


Very broken memory of this trio. Feels utterly alien for the most part.

Victini (Jayce persona resonance, briefly.)

Reshiram (dream influence.)




G6 (X-Y, OCTOBER 2013-NOW) (FRACTURED)


Aegislash (some connections but got badly hacked as a result)

Diancie (Jewel persona resonance)

Hoopa (sub-Jay persona resonance)

 

 

 


prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

 

I’m working to teach myself sign language and I’m so excited.
I struggle with verbal communication-- seemingly ironically, as everyone I speak to says I am very clear and ‘intelligent’ when speaking. But forming words, and translating thoughts/ colors/ sounds/ etc. into spoken vocabulary is exhausting for me. It’s even tougher for me to understand what other people are saying verbally, as the sound+visuals+meaning is often utterly overwhelming all at once.
Upstairs it’s a bit easier-- a lot of us are nonverbal, either often or always, including me. Notably, Chaos and Infi both prefer to talk more in feelings than in words. So that tendency of ours, too, bleeds out onto the outside, and I can get a little distraught when other people can’t “hear” what I’m “saying” if my mouth is physically closed.
Anyway, here typically I watch people’s hands when then talk, as I find they “make more sense” than faces. So being able to talk with my hands, literally, is an ecstatic feeling.
I’m going to do a bit of this every day, that’s my goal.


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 


@ 11:16 pm


(leaving this completely uncensored for now. the pain and anger only translates correctly as such.)




today april 22

shopping, at one point I mentally hear someone talking to me with a really heavy accent, wonder who in the world that is. check and it's DAVY WTF

part of me is furiously embarrassed and full of rage/frustration/depression over this

he's an outspacer his color is a solid bright aqua


but I am TICKED OFF about this, this is all only because you started reading the OLD ARCHIVES to get a grip on "what happened" during those years also for this FCKING JOB and so you are tuning into that same soulless robot mindset of hyperactivity and mania and programming and shit and I WILL NOT HAVE THIS.

YOU DON’T EVEN KNOW WHO YOU WERE DURING THAT TIME PERIOD OKAY

2006 WAS A FCKING DEAD YEAR
2006 AND 2007 YOU DIDN’T EVEN EXIST EVERYTHING WAS HEADACHES AND TIME LOSS IT WAS BULLSHIT

"YOU" NEVER LOVED REAL PEOPLE YOU "LOVED" THE IDEA OF THEM AND THAT IS WHY I AM SO FREAKING TICKED OFF
NOW YOU HAVE THESE INTROJECTS WHO DON'T EVEN BELONG HERE BECAUSE THEY ARE FCKING BASELESS
THEY ARE IDEALIZED PHANTOMS THAT ONLY EXIST BECAUSE ONE OF US, AS A TEENAGER, THOUGHT "OH WHAT A NEAT LOOKING CHARACTER"
THERE IS NO FCKING PERSONALITY TO THESE PEOPLE

PUT THEM IN THE LEAGUEWORLDS BUT DO NOT LET THEM UP HERE
DAMN IT I AM SO FCKING TIRED OF YOU MAKING EVERYTHING SO UNNECCESSARILY FCKING COMPLICATED
STOP THIS SHIT. STOP IT

STOP TRYING TO BE WHO WE WERE IN HIGH SCHOOL AGAIN BECAUSE GUESS WHAT, WE WEREN'T DURING THAT TIME.
WHY THE FCK ARE YOU DOING THIS
IS IT BECAUSE BACK THEN EVERYTHING WAS A VOID
EVERYTHING WAS A BLUR OF FOLLOWING ORDERS AND MIMICKING WHAT YOU SAW AND READ AND HEARD
YOU DIDN'T FCKING EXIST AS A PERSON THEN AND YOU KNOW IT

YOU ARE FCKING KILLING HEADSPACE BECAUSE OF THIS IMMATURE, ASININE HABIT OF YOURS

I HAVE THE TRUTH, I HAVE REALITY LINKS HERE, I CAN WORK ON WHAT MATTERS, I DON'T GIVE A SHIT ABOUT YOU AND YOUR ADDICTIONS AND YOUR FCKING OBLIGATIONS
I'm
I'm not trying to be proud okay? I'm not. I'm not. I'm scared and sad but I am so fcking DETERMINED.
I AM NOT YOU, I AM NOT ONE OF YOU, I DON'T LOOK LIKE THAT, FCK OFF
I AM NOT ONE OF YOU FCKING BROWN-HAIRED GIRLS WITH THE FIRE EYES
FCK OFF YOU ARE ALL KILLERS AND YOU KNOW IT

I am not you. I am not you. I am not you.
I have red hair and I burn and I work at what is REAL. I'm going to do this work. I have to.


You people tick me off so much.
Even in the League files. There's so much fcking pandering going on. You were always trying to impress or appease someone else. You and your fcking audience. FCK OFF.
THIS WAS NEVER ABOUT AN AUDIENCE.
Except one day it's going to have one, isn't that the "goal" here? And maybe THAT'S why I'm fcking procrastinating and shaking here and staring through my screen like the world is on pause and I lost the remote.
I'm scared.
I'm so damn scared of the sort of people that are in the audience, out there.
I don't want to hand over these beautiful worlds to them, to let them be ravaged.

God it makes me sick.
Every damn time you people go on Tumblr. I swear I am going to delete that fcking website. I don't give a shit what you have on there. The last one was deleted, it's very easy for me to delete this one. I will do it if you keep this shit up.
You keep looking at the fandom, don't you? You're obsessed with that show, and it's great, BUT THEN GUESS WHAT???
YOU TAINT IT. YOU FCKING TAINT IT LIKE YOU FCKING TAINTED EVERY OTHER BEAUTIFUL THING IN HERE BECAUSE YOU KEEP LOOKING TO THE FCKING WORLD OUTSIDE AND THAT WORLD IS MADE OF FCKING TERRIBLE THINGS.

I swear to God. I do, I dedicate myself. I am so fcking sad. I swear I will rip those things to the ground. I will devastate them and reduce them to ashes. I will crumble them into dust in my fists. I will fcking destroy EVERYTHING that tries to get in here, ever again.
That show was fine, it was a blessing, it was inspiring and bright and cute UNTIL YOU STARTED TO FCKING READ UP ON WHAT ”OTHER PEOPLE THOUGHT ABOUT IT."
And I will fcking TELL YOU what they thought about it, without even looking: sex, memes, immature hyper jokes, shipping, arguments, theories that are 20 pages long and unnecessarily impatient and analytical, etc.
But those two things, the sex and the jokes, those tick me RIGHT THE HELL OFF.
Those are the most fcking TOXIC THINGS IN THE ENTIRE WORLD.
Don't you fcking DARE expose yourself, OURSELF, to that shit EVER AGAIN. You stay the HELL off that cursed website before I burn it to the ground. Mark my fcking words, I am tempted to do that RIGHT NOW and really I think I will. I think I fcking will. Give me a second.

Don't tell me no. Don't you DARE. I don't give a shit if you're "stockpiling good art" or whatever the hell. It's unnecessary and it is wasting your time. Give it up. It's not needed. It's not doing ANYBODY ANY GOOD.
It's going. Right now, it's going. I will be brutal with this.


Where is everyone else. God, dear God, where is everyone else. Where are all the other brutal ones.

Hackers were all about this evening. But I'm around now. I don't let them do shit.
I realized something too.
It's our biggest problem, I think. Someone took note of it a long time ago but never properly pursued it.
With those hackers, the reason why so few of us fight back is because the hackers target the ones with this old mindset: "you are not allowed to refuse. You are not allowed to say no."
So when some fcking idiot outside tells you something, directly or indirectly or whatever, it doesn't matter-- these young people, these confused, lost, blind damaged people think that they HAVE to mimic anything that doesn't match their current behavior, because they've been told that their "individuality" is wrong. They're different, don't you know, that's "wrong"!!! BULL SHIT!!!
But they mimic. They get scared and they mimic because in their heads that's an ORDER and they are NOT ALLOWED TO DISOBEY.
So you get this fcking fandom plague. This lethal social disease. They see something on the outside that scares them, that they don't understand or like or want, something that doesn’t match them at all, something POISON, and then they think… "there must be something wrong with me." "There must be something broken in me if I'm not acting like them." "I'm supposed to do what the other people are doing, right??"
DAMN IT THIS IS SO FCKING SAD JUST STOP DOING THAT, YOU DON'T HAVE TO LISTEN TO ANYONE OUTSIDE AND YOU HAVE MY EXPLICIT PERMISSION TO STAND UP FOR YOURSELVES, OKAY???
You are allowed to be different and soft and nice and kind and quiet and DIFFERENT.
If the rest of the world is loud and brash and jeering and hyper and flirty and just feels wrong, STAY AWAY FROM THEM. YOU CAN DO THAT. YOU'RE ALLOWED.

God this is so sad.
You poor kids. You poor kids are stuck in the same time period as the worst ones.
Don't let them touch you. Don't let them touch you anymore, please. And if anyone outside looks or sounds or feels like them, run. Run away, fast, and don't look back, and don't feel "obligated" to stay, for God's sake don’t be ashamed of running. That guilt will eat your heart for dinner and you know it. You are NOT obligated to corrupt yourself just because other people have.
For God's sake, run to US. Please. Let us live for you. Let us have our reason for existing. Let us protect you, let us show you real chaste powerful love, let us stand up for you, let us strengthen you and comfort you.
Stay away. Stay far away from the outside. Please. Stay away. Drain it out of your head, our head. our heart.
There's too much of this gunk on the inside and it scares me. For God's sake, we're allowed to drain it out.

The problem is the Outspacers carry it. It's their curse. They come from that dangerous world.
I think it's why they NEED to abandon their "origins" in order to survive here. Even then they're dangerous. I'm starting to think Outspacers can't really stay in headspace, they have to go to the Leagueworlds; up here they carry poison and plague and it's too damn threatening to risk anymore… why, why, why, what do we do?



ALSO BY THE WAY
YOU DO REALIZE THIS OUTSPACER-IDEAL BULLSHIT IS CORRUPTING LAURIE???
BECAUSE YEAH, IT REALLY FCKING IS, AND HERE'S ONE HELL OF A HEADLINE FOR YOU
IT ALWAYS FCKING HAS BEEN.

Look back to before she fully manifested, back in autumn 2006, before you even dreamed of her for the first time. Look back. You KNEW there were more people in your head besides Julie.
Whoever you were "talking to" back then WAS LAURIE, BEFORE SHE BECAME A PERSON.
But that was such a bad time. That was SUCH A BAD TIME and the problem is that LAURIE HAS ALWAYS BEEN VIOLET. She has ALWAYS been the one to push buttons, and demand sincerity, and uncover the truth. She has ALWAYS been a "troublemaker" for benevolent purposes, and she has ALWAYS been sharp at the edges.
The problem? The PROBLEM? Back in that time period YOU DIDN'T FCKING CARE ABOUT MUCH THAT MEANT ANYTHING. You were a fcking cesspool of programming and even in-- ESPECIALLY in-- the beginnings of headspace, in the relationships you had with the people you loved, YOU DIDN'T EVEN KNOW WHAT LOVE WAS, DAMN IT. ALL YOU KNEW WAS HOW TO FCKING COPY PEOPLE.
God this hurts, this hurts, this hurts so much.
She… back then, that's where she still has this awful tendency now, that she is distraught about. Back then, you hid things. You lied about your inner truth when it "didn't match the outside," when it didn't conform to what fcking SCRIPTS you were running by. FCK THAT.
Damn you. You were so fcking obsessed with "being normal" and "being good" back then and you were SO fcking TERRIFIED of Julie that you became obsessed with "having good, normal relationships."
Fuck this. I want to sob.
Back then you were… you loved people. Deep down I'm sure you did. But you didn't reach it. You buried it, you painted it over with your fcking garish obligations, with how you were told to act, with how you saw the world acting.
You had no mirrors then. Damn it, you had no fcking mirrors, you didn't even know that you existed.
You followed the script they gave you. No wonder you were always so distraught and confused. No wonder you always drowned it in fake loud laugher and regurgitated vocabulary. You didn't exist. And when you felt the edges of real truth, of the true existence deep within you/us, you were scared. That didn't match the fcking script, after all.
And that's where the corruption came in.
Yeah, you loved the Outspacers, in a chaste childlike way. You loved the crueler ones in the way that our Cores STILL love lost people-- in a way that is compassionate, and wants to relieve pain, and see light blossom where there was only shadow before. THAT kind of love. NOT ROMANCE.
But no one told you could have that, back then.
And Julie was constantly screaming in your ear, a mouthpiece for the Tar inside and out, that there were other things you SHOULD want.
And you were so lost.
Yes, you loved them. But you tried so damn hard to convince yourself that your love was something different. You tried so hard to sound romantic, like you were in the movies or in a book-- the only context you had to mimic, after all, outside of your mother's awfully sugar-poisoned speech patterns.
You lied. You lied about the most important things.
You were in denial of the REAL truth and you fcking pasted it over with magazine clippings because you didn't feel you had the right to write your own notes.
You get the picture.
All that hurt Laurie.

All that fcking Outspacer shit has been killing her for almost 10 years now.
And until you stop looking at the world through those old blind eyes, it is going to continue to kill her.
STOP.


LOOK BACK TO THE FCKING PHOTOS WE HAVE FROM 2007.
THAT PERSON WAS TOXIC. THEY WERE NOTHING BUT A DEAD-EYED AUTOMATON AND THEIR SMILES ARE STRETCHED AND EMPTY AND MANIC.
IF THAT WAS YOU THEN FCK YOU TO HELL AND BACK, AND GET THE HELL OUT OF OUR HEAD!!!

That person. That exact person, whoever the fck was in those 2007 photographs, is our most dangerous "alter" in the System that we know of right now.
Things have gotten so weird lately. But we can pinpoint the vibes of people still. And the vibe of the manic, "to hell with the consequences because I'm not the one paying them," destructive, hateful one… it matches her. It matches those photos.
It also matches the vibe of the ones that would sell their bodies and souls for a dollar.
It's terrifying. They all look the fcking same.
WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED AT THAT TIME TO DO THIS TO US???

I can't look at them. There's an awful shaking fear that bubbles up in our chest when I do, something scary…
That person feels like they will strangle us alive with that same damn plastic smile and hair and OH MY GOD. OH GOD THEY HAVE THE MOTHER'S VIBE. I DIDN'T EVEN CATCH THAT UNTIL JUST NOW.
Someone take that down. Archivists, Garrison, please, WRITE THAT DOWN. Our theory was right. Whoever "we" were back in 2006-2008 or so, whoever was on deviantART, really WAS a carbon copy mimic of the mother. They were an amalgam of the only "social actions" we ever knew, of the only way we had ever seen someone behave in interpersonal contexts.

That brings me right back to the fcking "can't say no or else" point. God damn it. God damn it.
Laurie that is catching your vibe. I'm not a solid person I'm a bubble of glass, I'm a transparent shell of a person, but I'm data. I run. Your vibe is catching here.
What's the problem? The problem is your roots. The problem is your roots, love. They're rotten.

This is why your color keeps fading. This is why you keep slipping. Your roots are rotten. Your anchor is rusted.
You're like Amethyst. You're the only good thing that came from that horrible place.
You can be reborn, you can redefine yourself. Be violet. Be who you ARE, now. Be YOU.
Stop letting people drag you back to that dead time. You are not a fading dream or an alter ego or an internalized voice or a tape player. You are not a collection of influences. You are a PERSON. You are you, and you exist, so LET GO OF THE DAMN CHAINS AND BE YOU, LAURIE, PLEASE LISTEN TO THEM AND JUST… let go. Let go of all you were. I think we ALL need to do that.
I think we all need to burn the photographs. I think we need to set the old house on fire for good.
I think that's what the bad feeling is about that we need to listen to. No wonder we couldn't go back.




…Can I just say that is really fcking disturbing.
I've noticed this trend. We all have. Especially the Undergrounders, they brought it to clarity.
There's too much "talking to" who we assume to be "Jay." It's not. They TAKE that name, being the main people out. Just like they used to call themselves "Jewel," all those false fronters. Name thieves.
But it's highly unsettling, to realize JUST HOW OFTEN this happens.
"Let me tell YOU this," etc. I'm in here, we're in here, we're all writing TO someone. Someone who has more "fronting rights" than us, someone who is allegedly out ALL the time, or at least often enough to merit THIS sort of talk, this talk like they're responsible for EVERYTHING.
It's scary. It really is. Who are these people?? Who's really in control here??
The only good days, the only clear days, are those in which there is a CONSCIOUS PERCEIVED SPLIT IN REALITY. As long as the "main fronter" isn't aware that there is MORE than their stupid physical programmed life, then we're going to die. Life is going to suck. There NEEDS to be a break.
This feels bad and crumbly. I'm sorry. This isn't the topic I want to talk about.
There are too many people being given control of the body who should NOT HAVE IT. Underline that twenty times please. THEY HAVE NO RIGHT TO DRIVE THIS LIFE
It's the lie we've been hearing since childhood and that is "this body is ours."
THERE'S A CATCH IN THE TITLE OF OWNERSHIP YOU KNOW
IF YOU ABUSE THE BODY, IF YOU IGNORE THE OTHER "TENANTS" IN HERE,
YOU DON'T FCKING "OWN" ANYTHING.
THE INSTANT YOU DECIDED TO TRASH THIS PLACE TO SPITE THE REST OF US, YOU LOST EVERY FCKING "RIGHT" YOU HAD TO BE HERE.
THIS IS NOT YOUR BODY. EVEN IF IT WAS ONCE, YOU'VE FCKED IT UP, GOODBYE. THIS IS NOT YOURS. GET THE HELL OUT.
No abusers, no blind ones, no numbers, no plaguers, no HACKERS, NO FCKING TAR-STAINED HELLIONS ARE ALLOWED IN THIS SYSTEM DO YOU HEAR ME
GET OUT!!!!!



Heartspace exists. It's not synonymous with Headspace. That's big news.

Laurie was talking to Cel today in light of the Outspacer stuff, also the Pokémon ties to that Jewel brought up the other day… the tangible, tangy-bitter truth that these Outside people cannot stay where they are now, as they are now, it feels wrong. Like a boning knife stuck behind the ribs, all grapefruit-section tearing and orange rawness.
Cel said Heartspace, the "drop-down level" where everything is deep green forests, is closer to the Leagueworlds than it will ever be to old Headspace, the violet "up-top" place where it's all cities and stars.
Heartspace is where Outspacers BELONG. Close to the League, ideally in it, perhaps INSTEAD of with us now.
Laurie couldn't even be there properly as a Headvoice. Too much level dissonance, something.
It needs to be reviewed. It feels hopeful, God there's so much relief in that possibility, that we can let the Outspacers STAY there, for them to have their OWN home, their own fitting place… we love them but we need to bite the bullet and just admit this feeling, they don't belong Upstairs. It's felt so wrong, so wrong, for months now, and we couldn't accept that, we couldn't hold that in one hand and our love for them in the other.
Now this feels like a solution with no loss. God, let it work, let this work, please, let this work. Let us be who WE are, let them be who THEY are.

Damn it I think bridging the gap only works if it STAYS A BRIDGE.
Travel is necessary and implied, notice. You can't live on the damn bridge itself.
The garden… is a garden. The city… is a city. We can have gardens in the city, always, little pockets of green… but we can't put a city in the garden. We tried, we tried to rebuild, Knife got the farthest… but it collapsed, all of the architecture crumbled, it felt pointless. It was.
We didn't belong there, not as we are now, not as we were then. There needs to be changes, bigger changes, better changes…

We need to stop going back to the past and letting this shit get dragged up again.
If people are talking and still alive then fine, it's because that glimmer of them never died, but it's OLD, and it DOESN'T MATCH US.
Stop trying to go back then. THEY AREN'T!!! And you know it! They ARE NOT WHO THEY WERE "BORN" FROM IN 2006. SO LEAVE THAT TIMELINE THE HELL ALONE, IT'S DEAD.

Leave it alone. Leave it alone. If it feels bad, if it makes your heart sick, if it makes you want to pull your hair out and cry, leave it alone. Please.


You only liked Jasper because her face reminded you of Laurie.


Stop fcking denying the truth. Stop rerouting everything.

I'm going to try and help you. I'm going to try. But you need to fcking listen to me. All of us.


I have to be up early tomorrow to drive the grandmother to a doctors appointment and I am so crushingly tired I want to cry. It's been like this for weeks. We're always so tired. We can't work, we're exhausted, I think one day we just need to… do nothing. Somehow.
…No.
No, one day we need to just go Upstairs and stay there.

We're homesick.

 





 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (held)

 



I've had the weirdest headache today, since I woke up. Not sure why.
If it hadn't onset that early, I'd have blamed it on the 2+ solid hours I spent translating the Polish prayer card our nun aunt gave my grandmother ages ago. The one she hand-wrote on the back was easy enough (a sort of indulgence prayer for the dead), but then there was a printed one on the front, with a picture of Jesus in the garden of Gethsemane. And it took ages to figure out. It ended up being a really lovely prayer, it was just hilariously nervewracking trying to find a working translation for "niech śmierć poniosę aby im wyjednać życie." I love our family language but REALLY NOW. (I settled on "Let me bear their death to obtain their life" which hopefully does the sentiment justice.)
Still, I can't complain, I'm learning. This brainfog of the winter is terrible, but that was a nice little linguistic accomplishment, as spontaneous as it was. I have such a strange floaty love affair with language, me and Jay both actually. He adores etymology and things like alliteration, whereas I just like learning new words.

On that note. Found a working healing phrase for the old fear, "we can't do this!" et cetera.
The grandmother actually woke us up with the announcement "hey I didn't want to make the rolls for Easter this year but I'm going to try." So immediately we jump up, "do you want us to help?" Ten minutes later we were in the kitchen, sleeves rolled up to our elbows, hands covered in flour.
So we were making the traditional makowiec for Easter-- six of them; two each of walnut, poppyseed, and cherry coconut cream cheese (it's great even though we can't eat it anymore). However, the grandmother then told us to roll out the dough and fill it while she caught up on some other house jobs. I was totally fine with this, but then one of the long-haired social girls speaks up. One of the young brown ones that feels like a feather, hesitant and soft-fragile and lost really. "But I can't do that," she said, anxious. I paused for a second, and then a lightbulb went on. "We can do it, " I told her-- "we just haven't done it before.” We just needed to try, and have confidence. We had proper instructions, and could always ask for help. So we went at it. According to the grandmother, they turned out better than hers. That's QUITE the compliment! So that was lovely. They're all done and pretty and foil-wrapped for next Sunday, the boys have got to wait before they devour them. We put lots of love into them so hopefully that makes them better too. We're trying to put love into our hands and words all the time now-- it's more of a "not letting anything else get in the way" thing though. Trying too hard doesn't work. Love just happens, Jay knows that best. So it's an interesting exercise.
In any case, the baking was a success. There's a lot less to make for Easter, compared to Christmas-- there's no deluge of cookies, mainly. The only other things we'd need to bake yet are the babka bread, next week… and then the hrudka: the EASTER CHEESE, aka the magic towel custard ball, and I don't care if we are lactose intolerant I am GOING TO EAT IT
(also all of the horseradish, I am warning you now)

Anyway it's new, very new, and nice, to suddenly have this burst of appreciation and affection for our heritage. It's all Polish/Slovak/Russian and as a child I guess we never realized how nice it is? I mean sure, the traditions and memories stuck solid, more than actual "personal" memories… probably because they're ideas, they're concepts, they're sensations. Take the pieces and put them together and you have a kaleidoscope, Jay would say, or a stained glass window. That's the feeling it gets, this viewing of the pieces-making-a-whole, even with something like family history. And you know what, maybe we have Lynne to thank for this. Her realization in therapy last week, with US being part of the PHYSICAL existence too, with us being ALLOWED to be a part of that… it's an odd sort of excited hope, a bit shaky and worried, but hot dang that’s amazing, that thought that we can finally… wait for it… bridge the gap on THAT level too. It does get tiring, the having to stay inside all the time, spiritually. D.I.D. occurs for that reason, sure-- protect the heart, the core, keep everything a secret if it keeps us safe-- but it really is exhausting. We're no longer in such danger, and we can collectively deal with the lingering home troubles right now, which is a massive blessing. So now it's… the same thing, really. "We CAN do this… we just haven't tried before." So now we're trying I guess. Courageous little steps is what it takes. And the little things feel so wonderful, when we are feeling them.
That's why I'm super glad we're being this brave again, this OPEN really, this daring to believe, and hopeful. The physical world is full of little things. The inner world is more complex, more momentous. When we have little moments we treat them like gold-dipped diamonds, they're incredible. The more we connect with each other, the more of them we have. But downstairs, in the family, there's a history we never lived, but which is nevertheless there for us, embracing. We're partaking in it now, bit by bit, because weirdly it is a bit scary. Even the baking… it's the solidness of it all, really. It's the sensation of being a concrete thing, of doing something so domestic, be it cooking or cleaning or working or talking… just house things. Family things. That's new. It's so new. And it is a bit scary, to be IN a body, that real red denseness of flesh and bone and blood, that strange cradle of life and breath. It's tangible from the inside, if that makes sense. As someone who has heretofore only been immaterial, it makes a lot of sense. Bodies are claustrophobic sometimes, limiting often, scary to feel the limits between your skin and the rest of the world. We're not used to such… intimate isolation? Being one little compact being amongst billions of others.
That's when Infinitii steps in, a lotus-shaped shadow, and tells us, life is mostly empty space. It's weird how profoundly comforting that is for us. But there it is.

So yes. Spring is settling in, and we're coming back to life too.
Therapy is tomorrow, no idea what we'll discuss. We found some good music online, we're still making Leagueworld progress, and we're growing spiritually again too, in a consistent manner. Unusually, right now the focus is outside, on the family. There is a LOT of healing that has to happen there yet, it's been overlooked before, detached from. Maybe we'll bring that up tomorrow? Could work. We'll see.


Now for one other thing because this is what got me typing tonight in the first place.
I think there's definitely a bigger world inside than we realize, and that's where the non-Spectrum people may live? Like a place FOR the Outspacers… the world that we USED TO LIVE IN, back in 2003-2006. I think it didn't fade or die. I think it stayed somehow, if only as a potential, now we just need to settle it in. But that's why Ryman and Markus could never stick around in Central. They didn't belong there. They belonged in our greater realm. And to be honest I THINK that's where they ARE now?? Like I've never been able to "figure out where" Ryman's room is located in space, for example, but it FEELS like the old 2003 "pre-headspace" rooms. Same vibe.
And now I'm wondering, about the "color realms" that have very slowly beginning to manifest. They have no fixed location yet, they're almost unvisitable yet, but they are, even if they're tentative yet. Maybe that's a blooming of that old potential? Or maybe it's a transition ground between the "Outspacer" space, and the "Spectrum" core area itself? I don't know, we'll have to find out. It just feels big, and important, and magical, and real. The realness of the inside world can be overwhelming too, very much so. It's the mysterium tremendum in a way. But Jay knows that better than I. I just know the words fit.


I was just looking at a picture we drew of Gleam and there was a weird sort of other-world resonance in my heart, the kind that precedes an inner Anchor. I love that feeling. Fittingly, it's a glimmer. It's a sparkle. It means there's a light glowing for that person, for whatever reason, in our soulspace. It means the door is open. Now… well, that's where the Links come in.
That's where Jewel comes in. That’s her job, really… or, at least, the other Jewel's job.
The one around now is the Dream World one, she's maybe twelve, fourteen tops. BUT there was another "Jewel," the black-shirt one from the first ever journal, the one who met the Outspacers and became HER OWN PERSON. We've never been sure if she lingered, but to be honest Jay says he feels her energy around sometimes, if only as a memory. So who knows. But my point is that that Jewel is the one who would walk into any World she felt like, and bring in Outspacers to our World-- or rather, hers, at that time… Jay can't do that, because his function is different. So maybe we need one of the teenage Jewels back, for this purpose.
I'm just thinking out loud really. I'm close to their bloodline, as far as vibes go, but I don't have it. I'm closer to the physical bloodline really? Like I'm more tied to the "good" vibe of the unidentified social kids. I know about headspace but I don't have a form in there, I'm out here, I just write about our collective stuff. So here I am, haha!
Ironically that makes this paragraph a bit confusing. ONLY the Jewels GET the Link-glimmer feeling. I didn't write those opening lines.
…I think the confusion is over who played the Pokémon games, whether or not that's the first Jewel or not. Sorry, that makes this a bit messy. But that happens with subtle switching… and with me admittedly hijacking this entry at the beginning. Someone wrote the beginning of this paragraph before I wrote the entire rest of the entry. I apologize.
However apparently someone found a working GBA, AND an actual working Gold Version cartridge, so when we get some time to put towards that we should be able to find out who resonates with that, especially with the age tied to it. It'll be interesting.

Now it's late and I don't know how to "look for people" to continue that topic. That's a bad habit… the whole thing with important topics being abandoned or overlooked due to late hours or time constraints. It must be somewhat subconscious, the fear of "good things" especially tied to internal love, that was internalized, and which is not true guys. You're cool. I like you, you're fine. You can talk about yourselves all you want and that's okay. You're worth it too. You're worthful, that's not even a word, but you get the idea. Anyone who says you are fake or silly or otherwise "bad" doesn't know you, okay? I do, even a little, but even that is enough. You're good, so keep that valor going.

Okay. Now it's 2AM and we do have to be up early tomorrow. There's a feeling of nervous excitement about just that, too-- just about waking up-- because we know what we have to heal yet, and we see the journey-road stretching on ahead, it's a long walk yet… but it's so nice to be walking again. It's so nice to know we're moving forwards, even if the ground is rocky and we're not quite sure what sort of terrain we're going to have to traverse. Anyway that’s the idea. We need to be brave and keep going. One day at a time, one improvement at a time, never lose hope, never give up.


Last thing. Jay here for a moment.
Leena was out today, and all I have of data is that she was out because anxiety called her out, and she was just doing her job without questioning whether or not the situation itself was safe or healthy.
Memory picks up when the brother, down the hall, turned on his iPod to have music playing while he exercised. On comes a Maroon 5 song, "This Love." He plays it all the time, but the words "…the chaos that controls my mind" cut through our aimless nervousness like a knife. It was a total paradox of a sentence-- their meaning and ours, relevant right that instant. Someone thought, "well then, are you trying to get my attention?" A pause, the fear of feeling that hugeness of life all of a sudden, realizing there was more than old habits of abuse and perceived meaninglessness. Then memory gets blurry again… until the next song came on.
Blue Ocean Floor... again.
Needless to say we left the room and went elsewhere immediately. Talk about a much-needed, last-second save.
Yeah, just wanted to mention that. It was some of the loudest "synchronicity" we've had in WEEKS. We were very out-of-key for a while there. We're only now starting to see our numbers again (triples; I love triplets, you all know that), and we're only now starting to feel together again, in a solid sense. But the universe knows. Our more religiously-oriented fronters say "God is being strict with us," but there's a very young part of our soul that surpasses the adult fear of "failure" with a childish gratitude for being "loved enough to BE chastised."
That's what Laurie was born from, too. Our soldier, our battle general, my white knight.
God. Jewel talks about Links and the data-feeling is familiar enough to my heart to compare it to this-- not just a glimmer, or a glow, but… how would you describe this.
I want to say it's like a slow fire, blooming up to fill my entire ribcage like a flower, but it doesn’t have the movement or sharpness of a flame. It's… something very close to this, actually, in shape and position and light.
It's that one color, though. Soulfire, we called it, back in 2005. The color of the fierce brightness at the heart of a sunrise.
Honestly though. She's giving me that sad-wordless look and telling me to get to sleep, it's 2AM, and right now I'm just kind of sitting here and realizing… how often do we take that for granted? I can see her. I can hear her. Upstairs, inside, we're JUST as real and alive and "solid" as anything outside, just in a different context.
It is late. I'm too peaceful right now to type any more. See you soon, I'm sending you all my love until then.

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (held)

 

last night (like 2am really). just writing this down because it was very funny.

freezing cold, going to bed. joked "why didn't I fall in love with a fire person too"
genesis joked about victini, back in 2010, never panned out. shrugged and said "you have no one but yourself to blame"
chaos and I wondered about xennie for a minute, with her steam
then I called javier in (fire boy) and he decided okay cool, I'm fine with this
put his arms around me from behind and GOOD LORD THAT KID IS WARM
so he slept in our room that night, laurie's totally cool with him too, which is great

the 50 lemons joke with laurie
(you can't eat 50 lemons. [why not?] you'll die. [of what?] lemon overdose. [hmm.])
decided to only eat 25. she gives me three. I'm sleepily ecstatic. "three is good"

 

 

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 12:40 am

 

 

Oh my lord I am so glad we made a Tumblr blog for the Leagueworlds. It is the most uplifting thing for me, it's a godsend.
I think in concept clouds, usually, or data banks. Like... I get "packets" of info. I get "vibes" more than I get solid biographies, or concrete descriptions. It makes it hard to put things into words, but I know, I know what I would write about, once I figured ot how.
For example, just now, going through that blog's tag for Oneircia. That story is old and technically "finished" but the middle ground is empty. And yet... that blog is a testament to its richness nevertheless. When I see something that resonates with it, I know. And I put it there. So then suddenly, scrolling through that personal stockpile of abstract fact, it becomes easier to write. I now have something concrete to work FROM. Does that make sense? When it's all in this head/heart alone, it's tough to externalize at times. So I look for reflections. Kind of like the Subeta avatar set we have for the System, really; drawing them outright would have been near-impossible because I can't get it to translate that directly. But that generator gave me a means to "build" from my intuitive knowledge, an image that matched well enough. Same with the Leagueworlds.
It's getting easier, the drawing, little by little. I'll never forget the one day I sat down and sketched Bromeleice for the first time since I met her, and somehow I managed to draw her face shape EXACTLY, all on my own. It felt amazing I couldn't stop smiling; I had translated her likeness directly, and I didn't "screw up," and I didn't need outside aid (however helpful it may be) for once. Same thing with Deropélé; the first time I really tried to draw him (since age 9 or so), I did so digitally, and it just... turned out perfectly. It's just a sketch but every time I look at it my heart just warms up.

I am so happy though. I can't express just how much, how relieved I am, to have rediscovered this glittering bit of joy that I built, that reflects the grandeur and magnificence of the universes we shelter inside, however slightly. It's exactly, exactly what I need right now.

Today was... tricky? Strange.
Woke up at 9 and went to church, still foggy outside which was nice but it was brutally windy and cold. We sang in the choir for the first time in weeks, as it didn't hurt to do so anymore post-surgery. Then we went home and things got problematic.
Whenever the mother and grandmother interact there seems to be an explosion. It's not nice. People yell and throw things and fight and verbally bite at each others' throats. I can't tell you exactly what happened or when, all I know is that at one point the mother ended up cornering me in the kitchen while we were trying to eat safely for once, and talked and talked and talked and talked until we were practically sobbing over the stove and wishing she would leave but she wouldn't. She followed us, she does that.
I know she just wants someone to talk to. I know she appreciates that we listen. But we're a person too, we're more than just a body to throw words at. We LIKE silence, we cannot HANDLE your constant orders and whining and obsessions, it's too much NOISE.
She keeps talking about building a winery on her mother's homestead, nevermind that she doesn't even own it. She kept bringing up boxes and boxes of movies from the cellar and wouldn't stop telling me what they were, I'm sorry but I really do not care about the hundreds of VHS tapes you refuse to throw away, please give me some peace for five minutes.
Please stop forcing your likes and wants on ME and then being offended and angry when I say I want to build my OWN future. All my life you tried to make us a carbon copy of you. And even now, when we're finally learning what it means TO be ourself, you throw this at us, this and everything else, all the shame. I don't want to talk about that right now, not again.
All she talks about is wine, and movies, and Hollywood, and romance, fucking romance, she told me the other day that she only "moved back in" (again) because her boyfriend did something to her that made her want to "hurt him really badly." Then she smiled at me, that awful sort of proud but sour smile, and said "you'll see, that's what it's like in a relationship!" And I just turned my back to her and clenched my fists in silence because NO IT'S NOT.
And God knows it took me a LONG time to fully accept that realization, thanks to your constant messages of paranoid loathing as we grew up.
She never felt like a mother. We never associated her with the word. She purposely presents herself as young and scatterbrained and hyperactive and really we feel like we have to be a parent to her, to this day, she feels like a rebellious little sister. And that's FINE, that's fine for her, if she's happy with it. Go chase your dreams for once, go buy the property and build a house, go be a movie star or a model, go BE HAPPY, for God's sake I WANT to see you happy for once in your life but you keep getting in your own way and relishing in the pity. And I refuse to feed into that mindset anymore.
Is this bad, saying this? I want to say it TO her, I want to tell her she has my support but I will not support her childish behavior. I want to help her without her using me to do all her work FOR her.
And sometimes I want her to NOT TALK ALL THE TIME, sometimes I want her to STOP TOUCHING ME, I really really want her to RESPECT ME and stop calling me a freak but refusing to acknowledge my troubles and being altogether two-faced about every interaction she has with me/us.
She's a great person at heart but really, really, she is difficult as all hell to be around, and I'm sorry.
We want to be happy too, damn it, even if our happiness doesn't match yours. Stop telling us we can't have that.
I don't want to gossip or say bad things about people but the therapist says we HAVE to let this stuff out, we have to express our needs, we have a right to feel safe, et cetera. I just can't shake the guilt, it's hard to stand up to people when you can't figure out where the line is between them and you, and their resulting rage and anger makes you second-guess everything you just said.
So I was very stressed out today. Depression and anxiety got really bad, I couldn't get any music written, I couldn't read, I was exhausted and she gave me no peace and when she finally left I was a shambles of sorts. Plus I was freezing cold to the point where it was making the body cry from the feeling of utter helplessness and tiredness but that's over now. We're sitting down and trying not to feel guilty over it, we're warm enough, tomorrow is therapy, we're listening to League music, things feel better.

On that note, I've been writing a lot of music lately, or at least trying to get back into it. I use "I" very loosely there; I have very little recollection of any composition but the music's happening. It's frustrating; digitally we only have so many sounds to work with, but we try.
I know the most progress was made on "Spaceman Dreams," Margaret's tentative theme from Halcyon Days. It's a simple but cute theme that we tried to use only synthesized sounds for, almost like a chiptune. Maggie wants to be an astronaut and I associated that sort of synth sound with space travel as a child, thanks to educational vids in the 90s that always had such sounds in the background. Her friend Cherie's theme, "Sunshine," is also cute/simple, but it's slower and feels more like waking up early in the summer with sunlight on your face. I'm trying to use more muted sounds in it, but still bright.
In any case I've been trying to work on that series more lately, as it was one of the three that got hit the hardest by the Tar-- disturbingly, and horribly, it was mainly targeting the children in the League (destroying innocence) and now that we can see that, those of us working with the League are taking extra steps to heal that.
Halcyon Days is interesting; it's one of those stories that ended up having a deeper sort of hidden lesson, and it's one of those worlds that hasn't told us the deepest parts of itself yet. The more I learn of it, the more it tugs at my/our heart, and really I cannot wait until the day it just opens into light and becomes instantly beloved, totally, the way Dream World and Parnassus and Mage Angels all did.
Mage Angels though, God knows I love those girls, damaged though they are. I have no idea how they grew so much; they started out as a "dark magical girl" idea in 8th grade and Monika was the first "negative" character I'd ever met. But now... there is this strange, powerful affection in my heart for them, for everyone in that story. I'm focusing on their music too. I'm working on what might be their "theme song" and I adore it but I'm not sure if it's theirs, you know. Some songs start out as one thing and settle in as another.
Megan's current theme is still my favorite song atm; she's a bit of a club kid so I tried to catch that feeling of energy and confidence in it. It also has a "callback" bit to a melody I'm currently thinking is Monika's motif? It would be fitting, as the two are tied in purpose, but we'll see.
Leila's theme ("Snowblind") is really cool so far, no pun intended. I'm trying to balance the "winter" sound of bells and ambience with the biting grunge edge she carries beneath all that fluff, like a rusty knife edge-- small and precise, but ragged. Like the threat of ice beneath snow.
I'm working on themes for Monika, Kaeto, and Izephel, and need to start one for Nikki. But you see what I mean. I love them, I love this, music is such a joy for me/us when it comes to the League; it's one of the few ways we can catch the "vibes" Jewel can't quite put into words.
Rosewindow is feeling like it wants to talk to me really badly, so tomorrow (or Tuesday, depending on how much therapy changes our focus) I'll see what they have to say. Anu's theme is one of the most beautiful things we've ever channeled (Mr. Sandman's theme is too!), and her lullaby keeps looping in our head. But that story never revealed its true plot to us, not yet. I think it's fixing to. That's exciting.
(And of course Parnassus is always just waiting in the wings in one way or another, thank you Genesis.)

I know last night I said I would write more about yesterday's topics but I can't get into that mindset right now. I'm too shaken up and tired; I need to heal and recuperate first before I can properly hold such light. Right now, any effort to do something "good" is being met with floating-voice jeers and hatred. Earlier when we were depressed they told us flat-out to "kill ourself" because we weren't worth being alive or something. Surprisingly the fronter at that time didn't let that lie get to them; they knew it was cruel and false and they SAID so. Even if they were still depressed they at least realized that it wasn't a damnation of their character, and they still had a right to live, just as much as everyone else, even if they were miserable at the time. They claimed their right to have happiness and to reach for it, and rejected the claim that "everyone hates you and you should die." That's brutal emotional manipulation and it is NOT TRUE. We've heard enough of that. And also, everyone doesn't hate us. We love ourself, and there are actually people outside who love us, too. So those floating voices are losing their power, which they only had through force and fear anyway.
Speaking of, the Tar hackers are almost entirely powerless now, too. That is... the gratitude is huge. But that doesn't mean we're safe yet. The Plague can still take advantage of "obligatory" and numb mindstates, using blankness. We're watching for that now, and really it's easy as cake compared to the Tar, plus all our experience helps, and our fighters like Wreckage and Sugar and Eros and Laurie and even Julie refuse to let anything past the radar. So we're doing better.
I'm just pissed because they're still targeting Genesis and I swear I will tear those hackers' teeth out with a wrench if I get my hands on them. Gen hasn't healed like I have-- or maybe that's unfair to say. I don't carry trauma, that's my job. Genesis doesn't have the bizarre luxury of being able to shatter and reset whenever the terror gets unbearable. That happened to him once, a long time ago, and everything after that is still stuck with him.
I love him, I love him, he's my best friend no matter what, and I will do anything it takes to help him with this. I will stand between him and hell itself if I have to.
Laurie's been pushing for a Xanga session lately and I agree, and the blocks that were preventing that before feel like they're gone enough. We'll set this topic then, if Genesis wants to put it in writing. Otherwise I'll just talk to him all day tomorrow, as I always do when we're on the road.
God I have so much to say about him, too. No time tonight. That's a bad habit, one learned from childhood, pushing love and joy and wonder to the last second. We're allowed to give solid time to our own heart, you know. It's not stupid, it's not selfish, it's not "childish." It's childlike, and that's a very good thing. So really dude, next time you're up this late, let poet mode happen for once. It is the exact opposite of a waste of time, and it is nothing to be ashamed of.

Someone tried to hack us tonight and we saw it was empty but it was so loud, so angry and vicious and intent to hurt, it was scary. But then we remembered that even if our numb side doesn't care how much we get hurt, there are outside consequences to our being hurt now, there are other people who care, and guess what? We don't want to let them down. We don't want to give up and give in when we need to be a pillar, a beacon, a hope-bringer, a rainbow. So we said that, and the hackers disappeared. Immediately.
It takes guts. It takes knowledge too, and that can be scary, because we're not always sure what is "us" and what is outside, what is "someone else." The confusion is more lethal than anything, I think. We'll discuss that with the therapist next. It's important.

The girl who wrote that really pained entry about 2 weeks back has been out in therapy, she's getting self-aware to a larger extent, she may stabilize into a name and/or face for sure soon. But... one thing stood out to me, last week, the therapist said something about our System's progress as a whole and that voice ended up admitting "I think I'm sabotaging everyone else's efforts" because she was afraid? I'm not sure about what, I'll have to ask her. But that was lucid. For a negative social of all people, to realize that their actions had harmful consequences for others, and to want to change that... that is new, and wonderful, and a huge light of hope.


This is still the most calming song we have ever written, thank you Glissando I assume. It is the exact sound of summer in our backyard, with sunbeams dripping heady and soft through the dark green trees, walking barefoot in the grass below and scenting flowers in the light air. Every time I hear it, it relaxes me instantly, and makes me smile. So there you go too.


I'm getting cold again and that weird lingering sadness won't go away, so I'm just going to get this body to sleep. Minty's concerned so she told us to keep Diamondheart (that white Care Bear she assigned to the Cores) around at night too, said his job is to ensure a little extra protection and peace.
Chaos is always there, always. So is Laurie. Genesis is finally sharing the bed as well, after us bugging him about that for months, if not years.
I've been feeling surprisingly close to MARKUS, of all people, lately? The Outspacers in general are getting a huge significance boost so I'm paying close attention to that when it hits. Ryman has been kind of distant, but I did get two things out of him-- one, that "Rio" is a nickname he likes more than his given name (hence no one being able to tell which was his "real name"), and two, that his distance as of late is thanks to his daemon. Apparently Ryman's fine with casual morbidity, with his dark fascinations and all, but when his own vices come creeping into his room on spider legs, that's where he draws the line. Which is odd. He's a terrifically brave kid, but he has this sort of naive edge that can keep him at a distance to the true danger of things. His vice is Sloth because his challenge is Void and he's avoiding looking at it... or his daemon. That's all I know about his situation right now.
Ironically, Markus-- the kid who is secretly terrified of his inherent shadows and has trouble sleeping over it-- has been talking to his daemon, with what I hope are helpful results, whatever that means for them. But maybe that's thanks to his old proud teenage confidence. Back then it was a brazen cool-kid vibe that blinded him to his own fears just as well as Jewel's fire did for her. Now though, it's settled into a sort of raw hope, and that's powerful. Maybe that's why I've been feeling a resonance with him recently. Hope's been working overtime.


Sleep. Sorry. We're infamously awful at concluding things... and staying on topic, arguably.

As always, genuine love to anyone/everyone reading this.

 



 

 


prismaticbleed: (drained)

 

 

therapy today.
woman works with sheppard pratt apparently, said she's effectively going to be using the same treatment plan with us now. it begins with coping skills, mostly grounding and establishing safety. we've never had a therapist set up a "plan" before so this is exciting.
also we handed her the rough system lineup she asked for (she wanted names), which of course we had listed under colors. i said we thought very visually and she said she did too, then she handed us some crayons and asked us to "box in" each group of names with that color so she had a ready representation. then she was on the phone with the insurance people while we were scribbling away with crayons. it was really fantastic actually.
we're seeing her again on thursday, can't wait, she seems legitimately eager to learn and help and she is both nice and educated. plus she apparently works with the ISSTD, which is icing on the cake. we'll do our very best working with her.

got some food today, stupid damned floating voices made me turn the freaking car around TWICE to go back and buy some shit they would NOT shut up at me about, even had the nerve to throw a line of synchronicities at me that were very loud, all saying "buy it" (or you'll regret it). so i did, aaaaaand guess what, when we ate it later (only a bit!) we got TERRIBLY sick, honestly it hasn't been this bad in months. so yeah screw you floating voices.

oh yeah. and we also forgot.
sugar = hacks. apparently salt does too, it all ties into the crushing nausea and pain and feelings of filth/ unworthiness/ rage/ sorrow that such foods elicit in the body and mind. so those damn voices basically pushed us into buying a hack, i am so angry, i am so tired. i need to stop listening to them. i need to tell the therapist about them, first opportunity we get. they still insist they are god but they are NOT, nothing from god acts like that, i know that. they cannot be truly moral because they have no empathy. they do not have my best intentions in mind, they only want me to obey, and submit.
i read a quote like this on tumblr yesterday.
"The only people who talk about sacrifice are assholes. The government talks about sacrifice, and about the ultimate sacrifice. Sacrifice has to have PURPOSE. Sacrifice has sacred utility. The Holocaust had no purpose. Dying for a cause can have purpose. But most of the time when the state speaks of sacrifice the state means THANK YOU FOR LETTING ME EAT YOU."
that's it in a nutshell really.

on that note here's a weird topic. its been weird in general lately, hacks are either totally nonexistent or utterly horrific, but in the downtime im seeing more clearly. they cannot touch me easily anymore, i'm learning to fight again. i can see through their lies now, now that i'm being honest with myself, now that i'm untangling confusing things from their snares. and it is confusing. we're still flat-out asexual and repulsed, we don't need to bloody test that anymore to know it for sure. i dont give a damn if others demand justification for our orientation, they have no right. but even so, we are confused, because i STILL have that childhood lingering need for affection, for platonic intimacy, for some sort of close caring that i've never had much of in a true context. that's why relationships are tough, that's why i only really feel safe around infinitii now. but i still have that sad, sad need, that inner child so neglected. i keep thinking of the child in the manger and maybe if that was symbolic, a loud call from the universe to take better care of that part of our psyche for once. we keep ignoring it, treating it like our birth family did. "grow up." "don't be a crybaby." "don't bother me." "don't talk/ think/ act like that." emotional stunting. anyway thats old news.
point is, that is conflicting with the weird wants that showed up during high school, when genesis showed up. realizing that yeah we still wanted closeness but if we were allowed to be more demanding, more selfish, we... wanted that affection to hurt. remember how around that same time, we were convinced we were some sort of masochist because we were obsessed with pain? and laurie still bears the scars from that bullshit? how they used us. how they used us. i am so sorry. but it's true, the pain is sacred, the pain was tied to "caring" in the childhood punishments that became her anchor. and we were never truly able to unlink those two things. to this day, sharp pain is something i need in a physically intimate situation. not sexual. intimacy is NOT sexual and i despise being told that for years. no. any time my walls are down and i am breaking from honesty and someone loves me i want it to hurt, i want there to be pain, some sort of catharsis that isn't flakey or shallow or dramatic. i want agony and i want it to be sincere.
but lately in light of religious stuff and infi by extension, that's expanded to embrace the self-annihilation drive, the need exclusive to myself, to melt into other people and things and so be devoured. and yes, with infi sometimes i beg for that to be literal. ever since that one morning i wanted hir to eat my heart, to purify it like ze did the energy ze swallowed, ever since then i've had this stupid lingering want to just be consumed by something greater and brighter than myself, some sort of religious ecstasy of destruction. and not personal either, i never like when people pay attention to me in those situations, no. no, just let there be blissful pain. bring everything up and out, scrub this ribcage snow-clear. crunch my bones between your teeth. something.
it all boils down to me not wanting to be a person, why the hell does that always come back. am i that tired? am i that in love? i don't know.

the past four months or so i have been following the bullshit newage regime. they say "enjoy pain" but there is a fine line damn it. they say that if you are attacked, if you are raped, just surrender and let it happen! "don't make it a problem," they say. and yeah that's just fine and dandy if you want to live a bleached-out super-happy void life, that's great. but i'm telling you. i've been strangling my negative emotions for months, just like that. "let everything happen," they said. and i didn't realize that in truth, that means to let the outbursts happen too. when i was attacked, someone said "don't resist!" but what if my inner child is screaming, huh?? what if she is scared out of her mind? what if he is sobbing for help? "don't resist" WHAT, pray tell?? that includes THEM, too!!! god damn it but you were painting over my soul in the process of telling me to be a bland smiley-face sticker. "don't resist," fine, that means that from now on if heartspace wants to jump out then I am LETTING IT.
the therapist said that too, something i forgot. when children experience trauma, some of them think "bad things only happen to bad people" so they reason, "i must be horrible for such a horrible thing to happen to me!" and that poisons them. i said something to her and she responded with that, said that's how i'm thinking, i agreed. but it made me sad, i read that in so many other accounts of D.I.D., how children would be told that they deserved what happened to them, to break them into little pieces. it's so ironic, heartbreakingly so, how my pieces were the first people to tell me i didn't deserve that abuse.

i didn't tell you about roxie. oh gosh i love her she's the cutest thing. she's a little deer i found, a little jingly bell deer, she's so soft and the sweetest tiny thing. i found her upstairs in a box and she fits in my hand and she is my friend now, she's on my desk. she has antlers though, that's cool even though she's a girl, so obviously she's trans like me haha. but really she's so nice.
she isn't in headspace yet, not really, just in flickers. it's been AGES since something like this happened, an outspacer walk-in of this sort. i miss it! but we don't know what color she is. green, strangely, feels close. red or brown maybe, but there's a strong green pull even though there's none on her. we'll see.
aaanyway. after finding her, i kept getting deer on my tumblr dashboard. i wondered about it then, looked up what the deer means as a totem animal. let me post a bit of that.
"From the deer we can learn that the gift of gentleness and caring can help us overcome and put aside many testing situations. Only love, both for ourselves and for others, helps us understand the true meaning of wholeness."
"Deer teaches us how powerful it is to be of gentle demeanour, to exert keen observation and sensitivity. Deer's are in tune with nature and all it comprises. They are sacred carriers of peace and show those with this power animal how to open their hearts and love unconditionally... Deer has entered your life to help you walk the path of love with full consciousness and awareness, to know that love sometimes requires caring and protection, not only in how we love others, but also in how we love ourselves."
"Deer teaches us to be gentle, to touch the hearts and minds of wounded beings who are in our lives. Don't push people to change, rather gently nudge them in right direction, with the love that comes from deer. Love and accept people as they are. The balance of true power lays in love and compassion."

You get the picture. It's all intuition and gentleness and innocence and regeneration. But it's so accurate, not just to the vibes Roxie gives off, but also to where we are in our life journey right now.
I've been treating myself, and this body, like shit. Pardon my language, but it deserves that. It's awful. But it's true.

I lost my train of thought.
This is another mindspill, this entry. Better than nothing though! I need to just get back into the swing of updating again, after such a long forced hiatus.
I just do not like focusing on the negative. I don't. Energy goes where attention goes, the strength of anything depends on how much and how often we focus on it. So maybe the deer message is the best. Instead of anger and fear, can we be gentle instead, and get a better result? Let's do this RIGHT, let's do this with pink and aqua and violet hues, not the colorless rulebooks they sell us. Let's be kind, let's be loving, like we are, yeah there's dark stuff in our past but that's NEEDED, damn it that is NEEDED TOO.
I read an article in a Psychology Today magazine, in the therapists office. Basically, "why you need negative emotions." Why things like sorrow, anger, shame, frustration, boredom, etc. are important. They are signposts, they are pushes in other directions, they are sparks, they are important too! And here I am listening to people telling me, "no, only positive happy emotions are allowed! :)" ugh those smiley faces are painful at this point. I'm sorry but it's true. Why do they anger me? Because to me they are masks. No laugh-lines around the eyes. It's that awful sort of forced smile people make when they are being condescending or hiding hatred. That's what it feels like, those emotes, in those sentences. Emotes can be genuine in other contexts but nope, not there. So there's my explanation, that's why they frustrate me. I don't want to make that sort of expression, for me it's wrong. For ME it's wrong. That's my path to walk, for the love of God and his monstrous angels let me do my shadow work, let me adore my daemon again, let this System operate as it was meant to. Stop crushing the nighttime and wondering why we don't dream anymore.

Healing. Step one. 2015, another new beginning, another step up, a new mission. "Take care of yourself." Collective noun.
Surgery, a soft reset coming up next week. A new therapist and a new chance to grow. Feeling like I'm getting a new name too; it's been two years and that's the average time period for a Core so a morph might be in the works. We shall see.

It's 1AM. I just drank four lemons so that made me feel a lot less sick. Tomorrow I'm probably going to eat at least four cucumbers, this body is craving green stuff like mad so I should just let Emmett go to town. I miss him. I miss everyone.
I can dream, we can make that dream a reality. Yes there is lingering hurt from the dead timelines, from the old lives, but that's all in lower levels now, and it's feeling more flowy. It's not tar-sticky anymore, for the most part. Some of it is, in parts, but it's like we can still remove it easily, if done with care, and understanding. We can do it, we will. There will be a day when we can all live as a System and not have to do this bloody trauma work anymore, because it will be healed at long last. We are building that day every day, bringing it into existence.
The hardest part, though, is overcoming obligations. Ironically. I get stuck in "repeat behaviors," in loops that hurt me, because (as I said) I am not doing much self-care at all and I've been tossed about by voices, so I don't "fight back" and say what I think is the best decision. It's tangled and really the problem largely does not exist when heartspace is active, plugged-in. When people are around, we know what to do. Even if some of us are lost we have wisdom, we have knowledge. Just reminding myself.
So smarter choices. Every day, a bit at a time, being more self-respectful, and brave and daring too, for that sake.
1:11 right there. "Pay attention to your thoughts, for your thoughts become your reality." Good reminder, thank you.

Now it's late so I apologize if I've left anything un-concluded, but I do need sleep and I'm tired. I don't want to keep rambling when I have no real desire to type at the moment. I'd rather type when I feel a real drive to do so, not to just take up space.
I hope all you readers (the not-so-invisible audience!) are doing well. Have a good night.

 




 

prismaticbleed: (Default)


JANUARY

 

Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Library, Yale University.

This reminds us of our internal data archives (the ones that Sherlock manages), for some reason?
It's not a total environment match-- the biggest irony is that our archives seem oddly 'digital' or even 'magical;' there are no books-- but the color, height, and atmosphere of this photo feels SO much like it, that I had to reblog it.

 

This, everything about this is me, this is the scenery of my heart captured in photographs.
The vast and empty roads, the all-embracing hugeness of the world... I've said it before, but these are my dreamscapes, exactly so.
Waterfalls, keepers of secrets and fountains of life.
The wild and lonely oceans, which I love.
The snow, blank white promise, from horizon to horizon...
And the verdant joyous green hills, beckoning adventure.

I love this photoset. I really do.

 



Credit to the amazing kichaa/notmusa.
Honestly, as strange as it may be, this is exactly what it's like when I slip back into fronting after one of our self-destructive alters has been out.
plus panel 3 really captures the exact moment of "dude who was doing that"

 

 

These feel so much like headspace... it hits hard.

#1 reminds me strongly of a bridge I saw Lynne and Spine on a few weeks ago, in an autumn wind. I don't know where it was.
#2 is almost identical to the Underground pathways.
#3 isn't exact, but the mossy walls by the river, and the trees above, is very strong internal imagery nevertheless.
#4, more Underground tunnels. It's actually really pretty down there.
#5. Central City's streets are lined with trees like this... and Laurie has a thing for cherry blossoms.
#6. I adore circular ceiling windows like this. I had one in my room.
#7 & #8 don't match anything inside, but the feeling of vastness and silence they radiate is very close to my heart, for lack of a better term. Our internal world is huge and quiet and spacious... my dreams are too.
I think these are from Cambridge. Either way, they are beautiful.

 

 

 
This reminds me of our Marigold, actually. She's about 7 too, but she's always looked rather dirtied and roughed-up like this. The outfit doesn't match, but that hair is perfect.
I also like that this girl is out looking at the grass like that, for a different reason. Marigold has rarely ever been outside (she lived almost entirely in the Underground prior to January), so she'd probably be a bit hesitant but fascinated by nature if she were to be so immersed in it.

 



Okay, we've had an awful night, and seeing this on our dash immediately after was too significant to ignore.
Our situation's a bit different, but this is more for personal records and reflection than anything.

1. One of our oldest and biggest safety measures during the "Julie days" was to turn on the lights. If there were a lot of lights on, there was nowhere for us to get trapped, or hidden, in the dark where they could get us. So for us this was different; the lights revealed the monsters, but they were loathe to attack us in brightness. And when we could see them, we could get away.
2. This is why we have so many protectors and retributors. That's essentially their mission statement, in different words.
3. We've never done this, but the "water" bit is significant in a sad way. One of our outspacers-- Chaos 0-- is basically a liquid being, but he's one of the biggest targets for malicious forces in here. Maybe that's why.
4. This is VERY true. It's why Minty is working with the bear army actually. For whatever reason, plush toys ARE amazing protectors, to the point where hackers will actually go to significant lengths to get rid of them when they find them... or, to corrupt them. We've had to actually destroy a few old plushes because they became Tar anchors, and therefore lethal.
5. This was not vividly significant until tonight. We had a GREEN alter come out, brandishing blades, and shout to the shadows, "I'll fight you!" And she was not afraid at all, jumping at all these dark dangers with the unflinching intent to protect everyone else from them.
However, as far as Green goes, that is probably the most closed-out color in the Spectrum-- no one even held the core slot until 2011!
I'd vouch that our demons are more afraid of the color violet, though.

 

 

In the old headspace, I had a huge window like this above my bed (yes really). I'm rather enamored by circular ceiling windows... and the way the building itself is wrapped around it.
I tend to dream about spirals and rings a lot, if that makes sense? At least in terms of memorably architecture. There's always staircases, and tiered walls, and huge open lobbies, and balconies in loops. It's gorgeous really.

Either way it was nice, being able to look up at night and see the stars high up above, and the sunlight in the morning.

 

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


FEBRUARY
 

 



I need snow tonight.
I'm feeling shaken up and old pains are making my soul seem painted black, tarry and stained, wrong. But this strange and fragile powdery whiteness just washes it off, all of it away, in an instant.
Something about snow... it's absolving, exonerating. It's unconditionally forgiving. It covers everything, everything in quietly cold crystal, sweet and soft, light and beautifully serene. It's magic. It's beautiful. And it makes me laugh, joyfully and without cause, like a child, no matter how lost I felt the moment before.
I love the snow.

I can't wait for tomorrow. We're totally going to get buried in it.♥

 



More snapshots of what the world inside my heart feels like.
Amusingly, only the bottom two pictures (original post) don't quite match-- there's almost no yellow in my landscapes, or dry grasslands. For me there's just fog-kissed oceans, and mountain crags dripping with snowy pines, and the smell of ice and hope and tiny spring flowers. And then there are the massive beautiful cities, as clear and bright as the frost that paints them, where everything always feels like Christmas.
And I'm always wandering, always running about wild and free, giggling and feeling the wind swirling about my arms. Always smiling and practically bursting with a bright childlike love for this endless place, this reflection of me.
But you'll notice, I'm virtually always alone too. And I'm happy like that. There are plenty of places where I can gather with other souls, where there's camaraderie instead of solitude, and maybe we'll talk about what our inner worlds look like but we all know that those places are beautifully, perpetually private. We all know that they bloom the strongest and shine the most vividly with self-love-- something no visitor, however beloved, can ever bestow.
So I run around alone, and I love it all.

 

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 MARCH




We decorated the streets of Central City with luminescent trees like this, a while back. Some had actual lights strung about them, and some of them just glowed on their own.
These are exactly the sort of color Waldorf would love, though, so this reblog is for her!

 

 

I really miss this boy right about now.

It's weird, how you can never really forget the people who impacted your life in some luminous way, no matter how small it may have been at the time… candles or bonfires, lamps or searchlights, they all tend to glow forever in your heart.

Ryou here… or Rio, as we call him in headspace… well, he turned out to be a bit of a supernova in his own right. When he appeared in my life 12 years ago I may not have realized just what he was the herald of, but now? Now it's brilliantly staggering, really. And I'm deeply grateful for it.

Sorry I haven't said hello to you in a while, bro. I still treasure your existence up here, mark my words.

 

 



Emmett is this you

 

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
APRIL


 

This was supposed to be a practice sketch but I got carried away. I love coloring this guy.

I'm trying to find a happy medium between "his canon look" and "how I've seen him in my head since 2003," but I think this works well enough for the time being.
I'll keep experimenting though; heaven knows I will never get tired of drawing him.

 



This is Josephina, one of my fellows from the BLC System.
He holds the Yellow slot in Central, so he's pretty important-- and he's probably our prettiest member too, haha.

 

 

So… this is what happens when I’m up until stupid-o’-clock in the morning.

In all honesty, we really do need to talk together like this again soon.


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
MAY




*blows kisses to everyone online*

Today has been ridiculously nice and I'm really happy right now, so I'm sharing it. Have some sparkles!

♥♥♥!


#today really was lovely though #you guys even get sandman glitter look at that

 



Wandering around-- whether it be through towns, or cities, or forests, or fields-- is probably my favorite thing to do in the world.
That sense of freedom and peace, that feeling of having absolutely no limits and yet of being totally in tune with the world around you, is incomparable.
It breaks my heart how my local forests are being industrialized so terribly. I remember how huge they were as a child.
I want to treasure everything beautiful around me, every moment. I'm going to start wandering again, both externally and internally.

 



Momentarily feeling disheartened, "how am I going to deal with therapy tomorrow," realizing I've not been taking good care of myself lately... then I log in, and this is the first thing on my dashboard.
I don't know, it just... works. That rainbow, the geometric shape, the lovely light of it all... it made me smile, like the universe just reminded me, "you're gonna be okay, kid." But there's a solid courage in there too. You'll be okay, sure, but don't give up. Don't get lost. Keep going.

I'm not going to worry about tomorrow. I don't know what will happen. I'll just do my best with it when it arrives.
As of right now I want to tune into some joy, I want to break down my own walls, I want to feel like I'm a living breathing person. I'm just not sure how.
...aaand the universe just tossed the perfect music synchronicity at me in response to that, now I'm really smiling.
Good night everyone. We'll be okay.


 


This looks surprisingly similar to the room we've all been gathering in for therapy sessions-- especially the couches in front of the big windows, and the overlook hallway from the stairs. We need spacious, optimistic rooms for therapy meetings because we might have 20 people gathered there at once, many of whom are likely agitated.

I'm not sure where this place is, exactly. It used to be one of the extensions from Central, but after December it might even be in floating space for all I know. Nevertheless it's nice.


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

  

JUNE




This feels so much like the deep areas of head/heartspace, where the positive monochrome energy flows about.
I've only seen this sort of firework once in the waking world, but the image of that gorgeous golden curtain slowly floating down above me was forever impressed upon my mind.
It also... reminds me of Genesis. We have this thing where, every year on his birthday-- July 4th-- he and I go out on the back lawn together, and stand at the edge of the hill, and just watch the fireworks together. It's... it means the world to me. I love him so much, I really do. He's given me some truly beautiful memories. So... really, I have to thank him for this one, too.

 

 

Her, 2013 (dir. Spike Jonze)


I love this, love this, love this.

The compositions here, the colors, the landscapes... this is imagery all but stolen from my nightly dreams. Just silent open spaces and bittersweet solitude.
I really cannot put into words how inspiring this is to me.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
JULY


 

There's a place in my dreams that I've only ever seen once, and I adore it more than any other dreamscape I've seen.
I was there in 2003. I went there with Waldorf, Maitru, and Ryman-- the latter being the only reason we found the place.
It was a small, hidden place, just a path of bright green grass lined with trees like this, perfectly lined up on each side. But in our dream, the sky was soaring blue with spires and temples of cloud, and the green hues all around us were as vivid as gemstones.
The path, though, was even more incredible. It stretched on for about a hundred meters, and then it cut off sharply-- falling away into nothing. Truly, the path ended in a sheer cliff, and standing at the edge one could see what felt like the entire world stretched out before and below them.

But the most incredible part were the stars.
Perhaps that's not entirely accurate. They were actually crystals, floating in the air, all around our heads, but just out of reach. They were about 7cm across, and they were all shaped like crescent moons and 5-pointed stars and suns. All were intricately carved, faceted so that they caught the sunlight and scattered it in rainbows, and there were hundreds of them. They hovered effortlessly above that path alone, stretching up into the sky, seemingly limitless.

I stood there with Ryman and we laughed from the sheer joy of it. We were two 13-year-old kids completely enamored with the moment, knowing it was a dream but forgetting we were asleep, and wishing we could stay there forever.

I woke up and I can't remember having been able to visit that place since.

Sure, I've come close. I know the exact paths to take to get there. Problem is, the dreamscape itself has to line up correctly in order for those paths to even open, and with how realms shift in my dreams it is very rare for all the pieces to fit together. But I never stop hoping. I treasure all my dreams regardless of where I go, and one day I know I'll find this blessed little space again, and it will be like seeing it for the first time.


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 
AUGUST

 



I have had this exact sort of conversation with my therapist before!

I tend to feel colors/ sounds/ shapes/ textures instead of "emotions," at least as far as I understand them. I struggle to identify feelings like anger/ sadness/ excitement/ etc. because I only understand those terms as labels, plus I do not know how others experience them. When I feel something, it's abstract all the way, and often I have no idea how to label it-- or even express it physically  (that's arguably one of my biggest roadblocks in therapy).
It's utterly fascinating, sure, but it can be terribly frustrating as well, especially when trying to communicate or empathize in those respects.

 



I have to laugh-- in headspace, people put music on and then turn to me to see how I "manifest it," since my mind translates it into feeling-images. So I'll turn the entire room into a swirling, glowing, moving rhapsody of color and shapes, shifting with every note, all but melting into the sound as I do so. It's really fun! I'm trying to teach other people in the System to do it in their own ways.

 




It struck me, recently, just how many of our Leagueworlds have this concept at their core-- the simple quiet truth that every soul consists of stars. Every being is a galaxy in itself.
Feeling like this... I miss it. But one can never tune into it halfheartedly, or from such a feeling of false lack. The honest recognition of this ethereal phenomenon, the participation in it within oneself, demands the utmost reverence, vulnerability, and joy.
But it's never gone. It's never lost. It's in my blood, and behind my eyelids, in every waking and dreaming moment. And that alone is an undying hope.

 




This is too relevant tonight.

Isn't it funny how, when I feel the bleakest and I need this the most, my mind thinks it's too good to be true?
And yet, sooner or later, I find myself at the shoreline, and no matter how battered and ashamed I may feel, the ocean is still there.

It is that sort of silent constancy that keeps me going... just the infinitely unconditional love of the universe, whether through a person or a thing or a concept. Not once has it ever failed me.

So, this is where the incredulously grateful grief shatters my heart,
and I try again.

 

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

SEPTEMBER




Looking at this, it gives me the feeling of reaching into that solid darkness, and catching colored light from it... like there was a hidden spectral glow within that assumed void. I like that idea a lot.

 

 

Forgot to post this.
I was scrolling through someone's archives yesterday when this post jumped out at me (obviously).
It was notable, though, not just because of my name, but because it was true. I was in a rather depressed state at the time, and any metaphorical flashlights that may have helped shine through it were misplaced or forgotten.
So this little orange card inspired me enough to pick one up, so to speak. It helped!

I miss having little things like this happen. It's nice to see them again.

 



Can I just say that this is terribly relevant lately?
Infi holds me just like that when we talk... and ze has this terribly deep knowledge of the darkest parts of me/us, yet ze is so kind-- always-- to me and everyone else.
If ze can love me so unconditionally, when ze feels exactly what I do on my bleakest and bloodiest days... then I can show the same love and kindness to myself, because I would never ever withhold it from hir.

So this is extremely important to me tonight.

 

 

This reminds me so much of when we were in SLC... some evenings, Genesis or Chaos & I would walk up to the top of the hill our apartment was, so we could watch the cherry-red sun sink down behind the carved-out mountains. It was exactly this color.
It's a little closer to sunrise right now, but this is lovely still. Have a good night.

#cz told me to reblog this #so here you go

 

----------------------------------------------------------------------------


OCTOBER

 


The sudden, clear presence of time and death makes our awareness of life all the more precious.
It's always struck me as odd, how we can dedicate a certain place to a certain celebration, and yet the very repetition of that role can dull its significance to so many. But then there are other places, who see no such official proclamation of the same purpose, and yet which carry thousands of glittering moments within their humble walls.
Airports, places of travel and transition, places of goodbyes and hellos, are sacred in their own way, for how they frame and crown those great personal shifts and reliefs. And hospitals, places of healing and hurt, of fear and hope, labyrinthine and brilliant and cold.... they are holy too, for the paradoxes cradled within their walls, for the births and bones and blood alike.
I see both places as spontaneous yet continual monuments to those tiny, powerful events that can turn a life on a dime. In those moments, I think we can glimpse not only how beautifully brief our existence here is, but also how vast the universe is all around us nevertheless. We find ourselves suddenly suspended between humanity and eternity, for better or for worse, and that vastness bursts from us in tears, in laughter, in prayers, in love.
It's hard to put such a feeling into words, but it's one of my favorite things really.

I love both airports and hospitals for this very reason. They feel terrifying and comforting at the same time, to me, and that sort of dichotomy is what I  live to embrace.

 

 

 
This is kind of what it feels like when Infinitii calls me.

I'll hear hir voice, and suddenly I find myself in this barely-glowing space-- vast unknowable acres of shadow all around me, holding silence as thick as the scent of jasmine. It's a place of total enigma.
And then there's the fog. Although ethereally inviting, all white and soft and cold, it's secretly terrifying. Like standing at the edge of a cliff, fear tugs at my heart as sharply as a knife edge, contrasting almost impossibly with the childlike bliss that is welling up all around it. The fog in that meadow, it is neither dream nor nightmare. I can't see two steps in front of me there. It threatens to freeze my very bones. But... it's so beautiful to be lost in that cloud, wandering through it with no sense of direction or destination... it's oddly divine, to lose all sense of time and space and self there. And yet that alone can be lethal.
That's what it's like to be with Infi, to talk to hir at all, to be close to hir at all. It's unbearably lovely, as fragile as a bubble, but surrounded by hidden needles. It's the borderline between the allure of the quiet forest, and the danger that lurks there when shadows fall. It's blood and teeth, flowers and rain, dawn and dusk... still, you cannot resist its beckoning. It sings a siren song in a language I cannot translate, because words cannot hold it.
Sorry for rambling. Headspace has just felt like this more often than normal lately.

 

 


Dude someone actually has a photo of this place I am so happy.

This place was my life as a kid. It was a little ways across the street from where we used to take violin lessons, and we'd go there once a week or so to get coffee for our elderly instructor. Rain or shine, snow or storm, it was the highlight of my week, and after gleefully running through the bushes to reach it I'd make every excuse to stay in there as long as possible.
Now that I think about it, those times were my first taste of independence too. We had rather controlling parents, so these little excursions to the cafe-- alone, money in hand, free to just be without parental pressure to perform-- were bliss.
But the inside of the place, it just stuck in my head like heaven. I still visit it in my dreams sometimes. Echoes of it are written into my creative work. The smell of the coffee, the warm colors of the wood, the newspaper-glossed tables, the magnetic poetry, the lollipops, the muffins, the books... I had never seen such a place before, back when I first knew it, and so the magnificence of it had quite the impact.

It closed almost 6 years ago and you'd never know it was there once, now. But I'll always hold it in my heart.

  

 

Sunrise in Foreste Casentinesi, Monte Falterona, Campigna National Park - Italy by Roberto Melotti

...Chaos said I was like a “sunrise in the snow,” once.
I don’t think I’ll ever forget that. It gives me more hope than I can say.

 



Airplanes, for me, carry this feeling of being perfectly at home, and yet completely away from 'home.' They are returning and leaving all at once and I love it.
They feel like limitless possibility-- that exciting, frightening, humbling knowledge that you have no roots in the air and yet, you can put new ones down anywhere, now.
They are a commitment to the unknown, in my book, in my experience. I miss them, but they are not to be trifled with. To ride one you must become displaced from wherever you were before. My mind thinks in absolutes, when traveling. When I'm on the road, or in the air, that is all that exists.
One day I'll experience this picture again and I will treasure it as much as I always have. Until then I'll walk the earth just as happily.

 

------------------------------------------------------------------------


NOVEMBER

 

 

 

ocenotarchive: im not sure how to feel about these arms of mine

I do have “ghost arms’ like this that I use every once in a while. Now you know.

 

 

 

I don't hear the cruel voices on my good days (at least, not typically). On bad days though, when I'm stuck on their level, they are deafening.
So there is a profound relief and comfort in knowing that I'm not alone in this head when the voices start. Laurie's around. So is Genesis. So is Infinitii. That's three of, what, 70? I'm literally never alone. It's never more of a blessing than it is on those bad days, really... ironically, perhaps.
But I want to mention that I now have people downstairs, people online and even a few locally, that are willing to echo this same sentiment. That's incredible. And I just want to reiterate, thank you, with total sincerity. There's a lot of hope here, that I will keep in my heart.


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

DECEMBER


 

 

artbyjeffreymeyer: Jeffrey Meyer, Yuck (2013), paper collage, 5 x 7 inches | website.

This is the perfect portrayal of creative force, for me. It's this exquisite, priceless, gem-studded concept, and yet at its heart it will always be this raw, visceral, bloody thing. The idea of life being born anew is always magnificent, but everyone comes into this world covered in red. The two aspects are inseparable, and uniquely captivating just as such, just like this.

#the juxtaposition of organic and refined substances is both unnerving and intriguing to me #i really should play with that idea more

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)



Synchronicity has been everywhere, lately. I've been following it, staying open to it, being grateful for it. It's responding in kind. I'm deeply thankful.

 

It's scary sometimes, to be so totally obedient to the little pushes and whispers, the ones that you can't ignore or question anyway because they feel completely true and you know it. You can't argue with your own heart, I know, I've tried. Still, it's scary to be so trusting. Scary but exhilarating. I'm learning.
"Well done, good and faithful servant! You have been faithful with a few things; I will put you in charge of many things..." That keeps echoing in my head. That gospel would always ring in my ears for days after I heard it. I suppose I never thought I lived up to it. But here I am.
I'm being fashioned into something, that's all I know. I want to be a vessel, washed out and painted gold, for something bigger than myself. I need to learn to endure every scrape and buffer in order to be polished, to be worthy of this. It's tangled to express. But I'm feeling it more now, than ever.

 

I've been "feeling" my energy field again lately, as there was a big shift about a week ago after months of vacillation.
From a humanoid standpoint I'm still holding a masculine aesthetic but it's adult now. That's new and it's nice. It feels a lot clearer, a lot kinder. No matter how I try to look at it, I'm a big guy. Definite facial hair, still white (surprisingly), like ice but without the chill. But this makes sense as a form. I've always gravitated towards a certain look/type of adult male character, as an ideal for myself. I guess I just never thought I could fit that same ideal? Which is funny. But, again, my overlay is just that now, and I can't change it. I'm not complaining at all, mind. This new overlay is so in-tune with who I want to be-- so warm and genuine and softhearted, but strong and full of laughter and brightness too. I never quite had that bit before, because it's not fire, like the girls had-- it's more like a warmth. It's more orange than red, more like a fireplace than a blaze. More like sunlight. I like it.
As far as "Jewel Monster" forms go, though, I know I was a green Kaiteo over the summer, but for the past two weeks or so I've been hovering between what feels like a gold Lephieros, and a common white Angelorei. I've been holding the latter as often as possible lately, as it feels deeply comforting and I can't forget what I wrote about them as a child-- that they radiated light effortlessly, from the strength of their hearts alone. And they do, they absolutely shine. So I'm walking about giving light now too.

 

Speaking of the synchronicity though. I never had a Virtue declared, it was always tentative for the others in the past. But I know as well as anyone that V/Vs, just like Typecodes, aren't arbitrarily chosen. They aren't even played with. You feel the truth of them deep in your soul somewhere, an ache without a name until it bursts forth like the dawn at long last. Prophets are blessed in their curse of always knowing, of not knowing what it means to run or hide or doubt that part of your spirit, of your destiny. It's burned into their core from birth.
But we all have a piece of that, quieter. In the end, we'll stumble across our personal Virtue, or Vice if that is our path to walk, and in a moment it will just click and that's it, even if you're afraid or confused or laughing in disbelief you know that's it.
Mine is Joy. I thought it was Gratitude for a while, but the signs kept pointing elsewhere. There were so many signposts. First it was the feeling of being utterly cut off from joy, from celebration, and all of that, for too too long. It made me re-evaluate the meaning of it in my life, made me search for it, try to feel it better. Then it was the whole bit with being drawn to Jigaria, the Main Guardian of that same Virtue, as a result-- feeling this angry conflicted need to understand what her Virtue was really about from her perspective, from a standing point in her World.
Then it was the shadowing of that Lephieros form. It happened during choir, so totally it threw me off. The long ears, the eyes like poinsettias, the visionary aura. But this one, this form had a J-slot vibe? A Festive resonance. That was new. But it stuck. It's almost Christmas, and I haven't been able to catch the spirit this year, not in this cluttered house, not with the depression and distress around. Except in that moment, first feeling like that monster, it was there. I felt celebratory. Joy reached out for me.
Little things kept popping up. Words, songs, phrases, mostly. I remember the word "gaudete" jumping out at me during church at least three times... "rejoice," "jubilate," "alleluia." Suddenly it was everywhere. Joy, joy, joy. But am I worthy of carrying that? I asked. Can I? How could I forget, why would I be pulled towards a certain Virtue if I didn't already hope with my very being that I was capable of being a messenger of it? Of course I was going to question my eligibility. I wanted to be worthy. I keep forgetting that nothing can make the call but myself. Only I can say yes or no, in the end.
I picked yes. So here I am. "Joy" is my Virtue, at least, for as long as this lasts. With how my form shifts every year, my V/V may shift too. But for now, it's... well, it's not so much joy as it is rejoicing. There's a key difference in the feeling-tone.

This body is currently... ill? The flow put me here, it's not feeling well, there are some major worrisome issues that I need to see the doctor for ASAP. But I'm trying not to be scared. More accurately, I'm trying not to crush the fear or let it swallow me. I need to learn that it's okay to feel "negatively." I'm so used to trying to destroy my sadness and anger and fear because my family wants so badly for me to be happy and healthy, they get legitimately upset and frustrated whenever I show a negative emotion. It snowballs. So I'm learning to manage better.
Trust is key. It's the same thing as following the signs. I don't understand why I'm being made to walk this path again, but if I trust, if I keep my heart open, if I just keep walking... I'm sure it will all turn out okay. It will, that's how life works. "God," as you call it, that Source of all life has got things figured out. The universe is geometry. Of course I fit into it somewhere. I need to just stop fighting that, however pitifully, like a worried child. I'm not being condemned, it's just patient. If I calm down and just lift up my hand, let myself me led, I'll be okay. I need to remember that.

I'm listening to some very pretty Christmas music on Spotify. Problem is I can't find it anywhere else but there and Amazon. I may just have to get a copy, geez I don't think I've bought music since high school but really. "Like a Whisper In The Heart" has these glorious glissandos, I adore it so. And "Dona Nobis Pacem" has an equally lovely cello. It's so nice. Plus it's all HANDBELLS. You know how we love those.

Oh oh oh, speaking of handbells and Christmas, the other night I spent like four hours in the living room at night because the boys were out to work and school, so it was just me and the quiet night and the red tree and my iPod. And so I ran and walked and lay on the floor and stared at the lights and it was beautiful. But I got SO MUCH Dream World stuff! Oh my heavens I haven't had a Link flow like that in years, I don't think. I remember, it must have been during high school, walking in that same room for hours listening to music, seeing hours upon hours of scenes for Hokthai and Oneircia and Parnassus and even early headspace, completely happy. And I tuned right back into that.
It's the first time in... maybe a decade... that I felt I could start writing again. Dream World's written form has been on hold since I started high school, because Links got really screwed up after Justice appeared in 2004, because then Parnassus showed up and we discovered the Internet and that changed the entire focus. But I digress. That energy is old and I think it's reset too. I can pick up where we left off now, in Part Thirteen, after the "revelation of the century," right when Maitru's life gets turned upside down, right when mine was too. And here we are again.
It's wonderful, wonderful, this feeling of a second chance, as pure and true as anything. I'm so excited.

It's the only thing I have to live for now and it's more than enough, heartbreakingly so.
I broke into sobs this morning over the bathtub, washing my face, remembering my dream, the first "real" one I've had in at least a week. I had been working on typecode stuff the night before, despite how scared I was, despite how much awful gut-wrenching pain and fear was threatening to eat me alive. And I started to cry, ugly wracking choking tears, telling the angels that it was all I had to live for. Bitter, joyous, desperate. What do I do.
I told them I'll try to stay alive, as long as they need me to. They said keep going. Keep trying. Keep working. Hope was clear in their words. I can't see very far, there's a veil, but beyond it things feel pink and gold and glowing like a sunrise. Just like a sunrise. I'll hold to that feeling too.

I'm very very thirsty. I had sugar today and ended up throwing up because of it, it wasn't fun. But I'll try again. Deep breaths, don't panic. I did have a bad panic attack today, but I didn't realize that's what it was because they make me so tired, not anxious. I start to pass out. My mum says some of my symptoms are likely related to the HRT, though-- mostly the hot flashes, good Lord they're insane. I've been on fire for three days, and yet I'm freezing. It's so weird. So yeah, stuff is funky. But I'm holding strong. I'm glowing.
The priest had a sermon this weekend, "what do people say when you walk into a room?" What sort of person are we, in other people's eyes? Do we bring misery and bad news... or do we bring joy? And I wanted, so badly, to be someone that brought peace and forgiveness and happiness with me wherever I went. I wanted people's eyes to light up when I walked in, not because of me, but because of what I allowed to bloom and blossom around me. I wanted to be a catalyst for light within others, a sort of clearing force that chased away dark clouds. So maybe that's part of this "cross" I'm carrying, even that has such powerful Dream World vibes. I'm carrying a heavy burden, but I can still smile. Rejoice, rejoice, hosanna in the highest, just like the angels over the fields. Those shepherds were terrified, but I was led to that story too, to the symbolism behind it, to the birth of the "Christ child" in all of us, of the birth of total utter Light even in the most forsaken, cold, empty place. In the dead of winter, total bliss was pleased to enter the world. A rose in the snow, as it will. So I'm smiling, genuinely, because that's what I want to reflect, too.

I don't have anything else to say right now, I don't think. It's 11PM, so I need sleep, and I want to do a little bit more work before I check in for the night. Oh, speaking of, Rosewindow and Parnassus are getting lots of development lately, too. Mostly technical stuff for the former and character development for the latter, but it feels great. God I miss these people, thank you so much for tuning me back into this channel, this is what gives me real joy, how funny is that.
Oh yes, last week Genesis and I (when still Jay) went walking through old memories, and we looked at the old Madrigals. He had forgotten what the scones tasted like, and ended up eating every one around. It was great. I know he literally did that, back in his infancy, but he doesn't remember. Nor do I, I just know. But if we ever get a safe recipe for scones I'll probably make some for him, just because.
All this talk of high school is somewhat funny, as I'm SELLING most of our stuff from that time period right now (gotta self-promote somewhere, after all). It's so freeing to see it go, I hope it makes other people as happy as it once made us. I do have to admit that; we really did gain a great deal of inspiration and cool experiences from those things when it was their time for it. Trigun especially, that had quite an effect on Spinny. We loved that series so. But we haven't touched our comic books in years, so it's better to share the love now, and give them to someone else, who can incorporate them into their own story now. I like that so much better.

Did I tell you I dreamt about Davy Jones (yes, the infamous squidman) three times this month already? Except he's no longer "canon," which is probably why I'm seeing him now-- in every dream, he's been both in a headspace context, and an alien. He's no longer a sea pirate, he's not in POTC, he's now some sort of alien star-sailor, some captain of an interstellar ship, this bioluminescent creature headed heaven knows where. But he's so nice. The first time he was warm and welcoming, brusquely jovial, like I was an old crew member (and indeed was in a sense). The second time he was quieter, more of an apprentice himself on that ship, and so we just sat outside the deckhouse, looking out at the ocean and affectionately speaking like old friends. Last night he was a full-on captain, manning an entire crew, with some sort of business that was different from mine in the dream but entwined nevertheless. But as he was leading me around his ship, he actually SAW a dream hack threat there?? And he called for one of his alien crew members (this strange golden guy named Yemen? who felt very Dune-ish, but looked vaguely like 6 from Trying Human) to stop it. So Yemen summoned all these golden energy needles from thin air, somehow they tore the fabric of the dream itself?? It was such a surreal feeling, and yet I wasn't disoriented as it happened-- I was aware of the feeling of reality being split and separated and peeled apart like plastic wrappings. And then I woke up. There wasn't even a shift in consciousness; one moment I was in the dream, then I was awake in bed, as if I had just moved bodies is all. I jumped out of bed and saw it was 4AM again (every single night I wake up at 4 lately), said a sincere quiet thank-you, then went back to sleep.
But yeah. "Davy" is apparently still a guy who knows me, and is tied to our inner world in a very real way. That's cool. I wanted to share that.


Hm. I suppose there is more I could say, but words wouldn't do it justice. I've been learning so, so much lately. I feel more... a little more wise. Like I can see more clearly. But I must "be willing to be a beginner every morning," as they say. That's humbling, and thrilling too. It's a very childlike feeling. It's like waking up on the weekend, being young, seeing the world before you, and not having an ounce of arrogance in it. As a child you're not trying to prove anything, or force anything. You're just enjoying life, living life, loving it. I want to get right back into that, always. I am doing so, actually. I need to stop projecting ideas into the nonexistent future. I am doing these good things. I am a good person, I know I am, I can feel that golden spark down in my chest, shining through whatever grime and regret and tears may be covering it up. That simple knowledge, of some incorruptible holy thing at my very core, something far beyond myself and yet intrinsic to my very existence... it's a prophetic feeling, it's a prodigal son feeling, it's inexpressible. It makes me cast my eyes to the ground, it makes me fall to my knees and sob, even as it makes me lift my eyes to the heavens, hesitantly, fearfully, yet with an edge of undeniable joy. There's love, at the heart of that joy, unquestionable love.

I miss living for this. Sorry if any of this is word salad; I really am happy at the end of the page, and of the day. It's a quiet background note, like a cello, singing in the sunlight no matter what else is going on. It's a backdrop that I can't erase. Which is lovely to remember.

Okay, really though, I need a drink and I also need to rest. I haven't had therapy in over a month and we're seeing her tomorrow, but heaven knows what will happen. I need to be honest. Yes I'm convinced I'm "invincible" and so having "mental illness" is something I struggle with, but I know I need a healthier perspective. It's something I am experiencing nevertheless, so denial will not help at all. I'll take this step by step.
There's a lot of shadow work we have to do yet. I can feel it. Last night was proof. Hm. I think we need a totally new way to go about this. Step by step. Maybe a new story is on the horizon, who knows. All I know is that I cannot plan or analyze or be proud. I must do this as it happens, however it happens. Humility is key, I cannot stress that enough.

It's a journey. I'm doing better every day. I'm thinking less negative thoughts. I'm realizing how powerful I really am, and I need to treat that with total respect and wisdom, as much as I have.
Sleep. Sorry. Have a lovely night.

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (held)

 

A few things I've forgotten to write about lately.


+ We got our sutures/staples taken out a week ago, on a Thursday. That was notable for two reasons, the only things I remember about it... one, Razor tried to front while the stuff was being removed, because we didn't know if it would hurt or not and she "wanted to try." She had some trouble getting in (she is not a social fronter) but Knife was there to support her. I know that much. Second, though, was right before that; I had to wait for about ten minutes, in the patient room, before the doc came in, and they had me lying down. Since I was still morning-foggy (it was 9AM and I went to sleep late), I closed my eyes and just relaxed for a bit. I was rather shocked when I noticed that the hospital atmosphere was profoundly reassuring to me at the time. I don't know if it's a White thing or what, but... the Plague rooms used to have that aura, notably. Fluorescent lights, buzzing quietly, the antiseptic smell, the feeling of being in a small space, you get the idea. And yet there's something I find oddly comforting about it. That feels redemptive. Our hospital visits have rarely been "optimistic"-- there was the psych ward, some horribly dysphoric appointments, all this stomach trouble, etc.-- really, only the pre-surgery memories we have are straight-up nice. And the house bathroom, where so much awful abuse happened, carried that same sterile buzzing vibe. But we dream about hospitals all the time... hospitals, universities, big grand empty sprawling buildings. And we love it. They've never felt 'negative' to us. I'm rambling somewhat but the point is, lying there in that room that was practically made to match the old Plague levels, I felt totally content. That silent sterility felt caring and kind for once. And that's a good thing in my book.

+ Last Monday, I think, my grandmother's sister and her daughters came to visit. Her youngest daughter had a new baby and my grandmother wanted to meet him, so they brought him up (along with his 2-year-old brother) and literally just chilled out in our kitchen for about 5 hours. It was a little taxing for me, just being around people talking for so long, but it wasn't bad because they didn't force me to interact. Now, in theory I'm uncomfortable around kids (as I cannot take care of them as I feel obligated to) but I have no problem being a bystander around them. So I had no trouble watching everyone fawn over this 6-month-old. However, geez, what a pretty kid. He had eyes the color of sodalite, they were so big. At one point I reached over to him to say hi, and he grabbed my finger and just looked at me for like three solid minutes. I'm telling you I've never had a kid that young look at me so intelligently. Really I just wish I hadn't been in such an unstable state, battling the social programming of the situation, trying to figure out "how are you suppoed to act around a baby," etc. But I was able to just look back at him, too, for a while. And that was cool.

+ Dishonored has been my clock, haha. I tried to do one mission a day after the surgery, but after we finished the Knife of Dunwall, my brother took over the Xbox again so I haven't been able to complete the Brigmore Witches missions. Nevertheless that's why there's been a dearth of "daily event" updates lately... for quite a few days practically all we did was play Dishonored and cook winter squash. Amusing but true. So I can only remember "what happened outside" if I search through the game memories, and see what is tied to them. For example, last Sunday we were doing the Barrister Timsh mission, because I remember dealing with the Hatters as my brother was taking a quiz for his college classes in the same room (his computer is right by the Xbox) and we had to stop for a while and help him. Then the mother brought all this food up the house right when we were trying to save Thalia without being seen. Honestly not much happens in the home anymore; usually it's just me and the grandparents there, and the grandfather has never interacted with us much. The grandmother is hit-and-miss so we have to be careful as she can be great or terribly triggering. Either way, days are long and empty now. So post-surgery, since I couldn't leave the house or move well, Dishonored took up all that interim time. I just feel I have to justify playing it, as I've been hardwired to think I have to be working constantly. My apologies. Still, I'm back doing my daily jogs already but the brain-floaty feeling I've had since the surgery hasn't abated. Admittedly that's why I haven't gone back to finish Daud's missions-- it's hard to concentrate like this. I'm not sure why it is.
Oh yeah, and Leon is a huge Dishonored fan, it's adorable. He told me back before we even beat the story mode and so he's been helping when he can. His thing is stealth, even moreso than me (Jewel is all action of course), so when we need to explore we'll let him take over if he wants. Nathaniel sticks around to watch and comment on it too, especially since now he's intrigued by the flowery aesthetics of the witches. Either way it's great, we're all enjoying this. I will try and get some time in on Monday (I can't get near the Xbox on weekends) so I'll keep you posted.

+ I've spend the past two days watching Gravity Falls on a whim, as I've been curious about it since it originally aired... and again, I've been terribly dissociated enough recently to have an excuse to watch something for an extended period of time. It's cute, but I'm uncomfortable with a lot of the jokes and topics? I've never been good with TV shows. So heartspace is making sure no tar/plague stuff gets fed, and I'm just thanking heaven that I haven't had any fiction lag from it (which is hell on earth for me). The only effect so far has been vocal bleedover, which makes it hard to tune into internal speech because there's too much auditory residue. Really, if I listen to something for too long, especially a voice, it will color the way I percieve things internally for a while. That's why I don't like exposing myself to too much, TV or music or movies or anything. It really fuzzes up my head. Anyway I just started Season 2 and I'm looking forward to see where this is going, stuff just got super serious dude.

+ DREAM WORLD. I have been trying so hard to get back into it and today I struck gold-- I had to head to the farmer's market to buy more kabocha squash (the food of the gods) and on the way up, I decided to fight the brain fog by reciting the entire old draft from memory. So I started with Part One ("It was a beautiful day in the Dream World" etc.) and I got up to the scene where they find Crysta in the city when BOOM, it hit me. "Wait a second, then that means--" and then I got on this fantastic tangent of plot development that I had entirely overlooked before. Thanks 10-year-old me for somehow writing relevant stuff into the story before you even knew what the story was! Honestly it's creepy how DW grows so perfectly, creepy but incredible. So I'm excited to see what this unearths. as I still have so many questions about world mechanics and history and the like.
Also. While I'm thinking of it, I think I need to try "tuning into" character vibes again. It's totally different from heartspace; here, you can co-front or mindlink, and we all share a collective life anyway. Not so with Leagueworlds. I have to stay an observer, while still being able to feel intimately enough the "aura" of that person; what they are like, not as words but as a feeling. Once I get that to click, then the Links kick in, and story writing happens. However I was thinking about that today and I was shocked to realize how many people in DW don't have Links like that going. Vez does, Nebisai does, Justice does, Maitru does (thank heavens)-- which explains why I feel so much more comfortable writing for them, why it's so easy. But I can't get into Jigaria's head, so to speak. I can't see through Eidmonev's eyes yet. It's worrisome but it's a driving fire in my heart to do that, to get to know them better as people, to love them more completely. That's my #1 thing to do, as I literally cannot do anything else until I have that base to work from. It's their story, it's their life, their world-- I'm just writing it down. So this is a huge soul-deep relief, to finally know what to do next, and how to do it. Growth is guaranteed once I begin. I can feel it and it's so nice.

+ There was a night, I don't know when, but something bad had happened and I ended up staring at the light in the bathroom ceiling at like 1AM. I felt half-alive and even less awake, but as I stared at it numbly all I could see were sparkles. Like literal dancing sparkles, bright white, all swirling around the light in my vision (and only the light). No matter what I did they kept glowing. I ended up smiling and laughing softly, but with real childlike happiness, as I watched. It felt... like, no matter what had just happened, there was this still. There was still light and joy even now. And the same went for me. I went to bed without fear then.

+ I saw Markus yesterday. It was right after therapy, he was calling Genesis to come upstairs and keep him company for a while? He was feeling unsettled and needed someone to talk to. But that struck me, because not only is his vibe stronger than ever, as well as his visuals... but he feels closer. Like now that the Outspacers are settled in, they no longer feel "outside" at all. There was always a sort of distance before, but now they feel like they are rooted into heartspace just as much as the rest of us. Markus did say something to that effect but it was more of a wondering thing, like he wasn't sure. I haven't seen Ryman about but I know he's dealing with personal issues right now so I won't push the issue.
Markus had roses in his hair, when I saw him. Two of them, deep red against that dusty purple hue. Tha's new. But I'm... moved, in a secondhand way, that he took that motif on so strongly after he recieved it from Jewel way back when. It's significant. She's grateful for it.

+ There's a new kid in heartspace, I think. Lately when we need to listen despite this heavy headfog, someone has been 'shadowing' in order to do that. They're a Sky holder, and they aren't human-- they have big big ears, like a bat or something. Nevertheless when they are around it's borderline tangible, which is always something to take note of. No face yet, but definite roots growing.

+ There was a hack a few days ago. That's all I know. It was at night, and it resulted in a solid hour of Retributors screaming into the voice recorder. I haven't listened to it yet because it's shocking. It's jarring in a heart-wrenching way. Whenever audio files appear on the recorders, it takes me ages to get through them. To hear people talking through the body... it's surreal, it's wonderful, it's painful. In the wake of such an event it leaves me unable to respond, feeling both a tearfully relieved gratitude that they are there, that they care, that we survived-- and a horror that tears at my stomach and ribs, a sick nausea at knowing why they are there, why they are sobbing and shouting... why I wasn't there to hear them when it happened. It's so jumbled. But I'll have to take time tomorrow and transcribe it, if I can stomach it. I know there was a hugely important revelation when all was said and done, so... I'll do it, somehow. Me or someone else. But it'll be written out.


That's all I can think of tonight. I hope everyone is doing well.

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)


scroll past this entry for archived updates

A makeshift perma entry to organize groups of known Spectrum color people, on all levels.
ALL KNOWN COLORS of a certain core will be grouped together.
**PLACEHOLDERS are added for slots whose holders (true or suspected) have not clearly manifested.**

For a System lineup organized by level, please click here.

β˜†β˜†LAST UPDATED ON SEPTEMBER 16TH 2014β˜†β˜†





prismaticbleed: (amecry)

 

These abdominal concerns keep pushing me to take serious time off. I can't help but wonder, now, if that's their purpose. It's forcing me to take a good, strong look at issues I otherwise would have brushed off or glanced over, justified or victimized.
I began to wonder, lying down again today, pushed into another hour of meditation. "Why did this start now, why this bad all of a sudden?" Why did this literally seem to jump into gear right after I started T?
Then it hit me. What was one of the first quiet thoughts that ran to my head, holding that first tiny tube of testosterone in my hands? "Well, soon I won't be a 'woman' anymore. I wonder what it's like to be one?" "I wonder... what exactly am I going to be 'leaving behind' with this?"
And boom, it all jumped out of the woodwork like a frenzied demon.

I'm feeling this really weird sort of thing right now. It's like glowing yellow anger, the sort of sharp-teeth spitting embers of a laugh that knows it could burn, it SHOULD burn, and yet it is holding back only because it is so goddamn bitter. There's so much pain. It wants to stop laughing, to blaze with justice, to be valiant golden truth, and yet deep in the back of its throat it is scared to raise its voice even for an instant because there are sobs crouching there, just as loud, just as demanding of attention.
Of course I respected and cared for women before. But now, now... I never really felt like a female, you know. Or a male. I still don't; I'm somewhere between the two, feeling nervously helpless and indignantly angry because why do I feel forced to be either? Universal law doesn't split two and two as severely as we do. Universal law demands equality, balance, harmony. And yet we demand that you check either pink or blue, boy or girl, male or female.
It's almost funny how, in my 24 years, I never equated that with what was between your legs. Realizing that the great majority of the society I live in does... it's an eye-opener, really. It's shocking. When I realize that, by virtue of my birth sex-- the fact that this body was given the biological equipment to build and then nourish life, whether or not I ever chose to utilize that-- a great many people are going to slap the "woman" label on me, completely and restrictively, it was a shock. I'd never really realized that before. Call it blind optimism, maybe. Call it culture clash, between my head and heart and what I was told on TV, in the papers, by my religion and family. But either way, I never felt like a woman before, not as acutely as I have over this past month, ironically as my body began its slow shift towards masculinity. But perhaps it isn't so ironic. Cultural and global identities carry vibrations too... and what is this male energy holding? Control. Power. Disparagement, to a large extent. There's a muscle-bound, smug and glowering tightness to this "male" word, to this identity, and I don't like it. I don't like it at all, especially not when it's got its hands clamped around a metal collar, and that collar is snapped around the neck of my female identity, bent at his feet. It makes me angry.
So. This stuff is being dealt with. It's so weird... it's my piece of this collective pain consciousness, and I must heal it within myself. I cannot change every other soul out there, although I feel indebted to, although I feel obligated too. But that's part of this as well.

As a female, as a 'woman,' a term I embrace in its temporary yet true accuracy... this is what is coming to the forefront.

1. The powerful and infuriating feeling that my body is public property
2. The equally enraging conviction that I must be the world's servant, obedient and never questioning
3. The related belief that I am not allowed to have or express an opinion; doing so would be selfish and obtrusive
4. The feeling that I am inherently sexual, manipulative, tempting, and spiteful, even against my will
5. And lastly, most strangely, our past personal history of abuse and forced invasion from other women, convincing me that I had no choice but to emulate them in such behavior. This is where most of the pain is centered.

I want to reiterate once more, before I elaborate on that... I love being feminine. I do, it's great. I'm not a girl, I could never be a woman, but feminine energy fits me. Becoming a 'male' on the outside will not change that... should not change that. This louder outside energy is trying to challenge that, and that's feminism too, this feeling of ire at the total, insane condemnation of the female entity, in all of its forms. Pardon my language but it pisses me off, now more than ever.
Anger is a strange feeling. It's a new feeling. It's too, too close to the slow burn of red malignance, and the manic yellow shrieks of wanton violence. And it was forbidden for years, from these same issues. Bury your anger, we were told. It's unladylike. It's rude. You have no right, bla bla bla. Getting over the guilt that feeds this same anger is tricky. Why do we feel guilty for defending our basic human dignity, our inherent rights to respect? WHY?

"Her"-nia. Go figure. It's funny, sure, but in a world where veins are rivers and walnuts are brains, where the microcosm mirrors the macrocosm, I've long since stopped being surprised when similarities jump up in the most "unlikely" places.
That thing won't go away and every time I dip into meditation and feel it, there's just crying. It's always just this girl, moaning in tears, shouting "don't touch me," incapacitated by hysteric, gasping sobs. Loud wails of helpless protest, of stricken terror, of despairing anger. She's hurt and I haven't been able to figure out why, there are too many tangled threads, there is too much pain here. But every day I get closer. Every day the pain and humiliation kicks me down on my back, and I am face-to-face with her again, raging with her wet eyes and throat full of rusty nails. She's tired, she's furious, and she hates herself for it. She doesn't deserve this. She wants relief more than anything-- and so do I, but I've come to realize that relief will only come through healing... through compassion. Fighting, strangling, hating, all of that will not "kill the enemy." It only puts more poison into the wound. She was never taught otherwise, she was only taught to step on her own face... taught that the enemy was herself, even when someone else had a gun to her head. "You brought this upon yourself." And I have to be the one to offer her the first hand, saying, "No you didn't."
But I don't fully believe that yet, either. This isn't just her battle. It's mine, too.


There was a time when I hated everything feminine. It's true. It breaks my heart to admit that, but it breaks even more to admit-- with biting regret-- that part of me still does. Ironically, that part is not Jessica.
I must apologize to her. Her name kept getting tied to the wrong sort of self-hatred and I feel too many people, myself included, looked at her through a darkly negative lens for far too long. She was never a perpetrator, not actively. She was a victim, through and through, and that ballooned into an ugly and violent self-loathing that sparked the negative perpetrators later. But Jessica was hurt, first and foremost. Hurt people hurt people. So I must lift that heavy bough of condemnation off her back, off everyone's back, where it does not belong.

Jessica holds all the female pain, separate from the feeling of being a female (that's mostly Lynne's job still). She's also separate from headspace, so her issues are grounded in physical reality, in the body. Jessica is the one who doesn't understand why the hell she's so angry all the time, who is broken-hearted and burning, who just wants to be loved, but has been taught hook line and sinker that she is not allowed to ask. She believes that her very existence is a sin. And now, now that I slowly begin to realize that we were lied to, that we and she were not a sin by being born... it's a slow, hard process, breaking through this massive shell that has built up around us, but once we get a crack in it it shatters pretty well. I won't give up. She deserves to see the light, to breathe the air, and the amount of profound forgiveness both of self and of others that is welling up in my heart from this, is incredible. But it hurts, too. Why did I ever hate her? Why did anyone ever feel it was justified??
And that's when I turn and ask Cannon.
She knows exactly why.

Look at how society expected us to act. Look at how we felt we HAD to be, even when no one was explicitly asking.
We never really thought of ourselves as female before Spinny was born, either, remember. We were a "girl," sure, but what did that mean to us, to the child-cores? It meant we had eyelashes, and wore bows, and liked the color pink, and could wear dresses. That was about it. It was all "tertiary characteristics," all completely surface stuff. Then we got a job, then high school came to a close, and suddenly we were exposed to different treatment, so to speak. Here and there, as we didn't get out much, we'd get a glimpse of what it was like to be a female in society, and we didn't like it.
Problem #1 first hit us with the outfits. Our own family objectified us. I won't talk about that; they thought it was "innocent enough" but it made me feel sick and nauseous even before I started high school. I was more than eye candy, why did I have to act and dress like it? Why was I shamed for dressing like a boy, for cutting my hair, for saying "no" to what others ordered me to do? Even outside of the trans* issue, it unsettled me that I had to seek permission to make my own personal choices.
I was raised to pick up after my brothers, to be their role model, to be a good and modest example. It shocked me when they were not held to the same standard, when my family let them do things and get away with things that I would never have been allowed to do. That was Problem #2.
I don't know when Problem #3 hit but it was likely tied to the job and later upbringing as well. All I know is that it is very pronounced now.
Problems #4 and #5 are inherently tied. They have their roots firmly in Julie, my mother, and my grandmother. Those three were the ONLY females in my life, really. Up until 2007 or so, I didn't even know how "other girls" acted. It took long-term unwilling job exposure for me to realize that society was very different from what I expected. And people expected very differently of me than what I was capable of being. You get the picture.
Anyway, that whole mess is what Jessica holds, more than any of us. It is what Spinny was created to adhere to, for the sake of survival and "friendship" and "love." And it is what Cannon loathes with bitter sadness, hating herself and the world for what seemed like an inescapable curse, for trapping her in this hell just because her body was assigned female at birth.

I don't know what else to write about that.
I don't want to talk about the problems. I want to talk about solutions. I want to focus on healing, not on pain. We've had enough of the latter.
We are understanding this better now, in a compassionate way, in a forgiving way. That's really what I want to say here: that I never quite had a comprehensive grip on this before, not from a stable state. These issues were always viewed either at an uncrossable distance, or through eyes burning with rage and tears. It's only now, having my feet on solid enough ground, that I can view it with a mix of peaceful detachment and just anger. It's a paradox, I guess, but it's true. "This should not continue," but "it is happening." So fix it, bit by bit, in ourselves first.
Jessica is where it starts. She was the "bottom of the barrel" body core, the social fronter tied to the given name and physical form. She was defined by emptiness, self-loathing, depression, purposelessness, the feeling of filthiness. She wasn't born until 2003 or so, really-- she has no memories prior to that, as those feelings did not exist in the child-cores.
I'm just so sorry that we viewed her as a villain this whole time. Yes, she was a negative, unhealthy influence; yes she was a destructive force. But she was only those things because of the pain she held, that she felt shackled to. Again, it's about time she was let out of that mental jail. There cannot be peace outside unless there is peace inside. If we want to see anyone else healed and happy, we have to allow the most twisted parts of ourselves to taste that same thing first. We have to shine a light in the darkest corners of our psyche, not in rejection of the shadows, but in order to fully see and accept what is back there. Then we can start transmuting that lead into gold. But rejection won't get us anywhere.


...On that note.
Jessica HAS an "inner demon," like Infinitii. I saw him for the first time on Friday evening, I think.
He's BIG-- thin but broad-shouldered and very tight-muscled, with long ribbon-like arms-- they're almost flat, very long, and move completely freely of joints or bones. Proportion-wise, from the waist up, he actually reminds me of Antylamon, and I just remembered now that that Digimon eventually can become Cherubimon… one of our all-time favorites. I'm sure that's notable.
…Also, looking up that Digimon the similarities are already uncanny.
"…it is the owner of a gentle spirit. It likes small things, and because it attends to them with profound tenderness, if anything appears that tries to tread on them then its personality is completely reversed, and it attacks with… its arms transformed into razor-sharp axes. Once it loses its temper and starts spinning it doesn't calm down until the opponent's figure is no more."
"It is able to freely manipulate the "qi" flowing within its body, allowing it to interact with softness as well as hardness, so that at times it moves flexibly as if it were flowing, and at other times it unleashes heavy blows like iron."
I don't know, I just felt that was interesting. Things tend to line up so I figured it couldn't hurt.

Perhaps most oddly, though, this guy also seems to be made entirely of chocolate. It's probably a joint comfort/forgiveness thing. Chocolate was tied explicitly to femininity in our past-- especially as it related to the mother-- and so it was hated for years. However, it was also sweet, something handed out on joyous occasions, or as a reward or gift… it was something bizarrely comforting, even if we didn't quite like it. It just had that joint association, turning itself into a battlefield, just by existing. So this demon of hers… is made of it. He smells like rich chocolate, with something extra in it like in a coffeeshop, comforting and dark and warm. He has not yet spoken-- not to me at least-- and I cannot see his face yet, or his legs for that matter (so far Jessica has always been sitting in his lap). But he's real, deep within her soul he is VERY real, and he loves her just as simply and completely and quietly as Infinitii loves me.

Maybe I should talk more about that, too… the whole "daemon" thing.
It existed long before we read HDM, that series just put the phenomenon into heartwrenchingly accurate words, for the most part at least. Of course they are two completely seperate concepts, but the idea that this little creature is a part of your soul, that reflects that raw part of you unflinchingly and yet with total compassion towards you... it fit, perfectly.
However, it's all theory right now. But one thing that is standing out is that it's tied to the Outspacer "split self" thing, both in the sense of having a "personality break" AND in the sense of "dreaming a new life," of expanding one's existence beyond the timeline they were born in. Daemons are arguably a solidification of both those things. More than that, though, they are personifications of their challenges-- the bridge between their deepest vices and their greatest virtues, so to speak. A "daemon" for us is the archetypal shoulder demon and angel both. It is a monster that wears the face of our greatest fear, of our greatest failing... but it is a monster that glows in the dark, and it can be the greatest catalyst to your becoming your truest self. They are our biggest fears and biggest hopes for ourselves, given their own face, so we can learn to love them... to love ourselves entirely.
On that note, this appears to be only attached to humans right now. No headvoices or other creatures. Genesis and Chaos both have their "dark side splits," and powerfully so, but they have no daemons. They might have a different path to walk, who knows.
Also, now I can't help but wonder if our original "Gens" fit this category, at least slightly? Cannon had Gamboge and Jayce had Pinstripe, and both of them ultimately held surprisingly negative qualities, disguised as positive traits-- 'sacrifice' and 'purpose,' respectively, but both pushed up to eleven and skewed until they became outright destructive. They never really "synced" with the Engelbaum story so I'm curious now, if they were ever anything else. If not, then that's fine too. It's just a theory I'd like to pursue.
Sorry, I'm rambling again. But it's interesting stuff. There's so much interesting stuff up here.

As for who has a daemon so far...
Infinitii is obviously mine, although ze was born before me, technically. Nevertheless our souls are still made of the same stuff. I can't say for sure what my vice/ challenge/ truth thing is, because to be blunt I've never thought about it... and I should. But I know, intimately, what Infi's purpose is with me, even if I can't put it into words. Again, though, I should, especially because I've been so splintered and disconnected that my own self is rather damaged in my own perspective. So looking at the both of us in this way would probably be profoundly helpful and healing for us both. Remind me.
The chocolate-creature I was just discussing is Jessica's daemon, however he came to be. I have no idea what her vice/challenge/truth lineup is, let alone if she even has one, not being an Outspacer... that's why this is all theory; I am honestly just making educated guesses until I get more data. But I want to add that this daemon has a very unsettling vibe, at least to me. He radiates a sort of "horror movie silence," this dead quiet that isn't threatening to explode, because its power lies in its charged stillness. But he's nice to her, entirely, which is what matters. Nevertheless, no clue what her V/C/T lineup is, although this entry feels like a big nudge in that direction. We shall see, in time.
Jewel does have something similar to a daemon; she's said so to me. I don't know who or what it is but she prefers not to talk about it. If we look at her from an Outspacer perspective, though-- she DID have a "Yami" in the old days and she never followed up on that-- her vice would be tied to negating Heart, and her challenge would assumedly be tied to Love. So, her theoretical daemon would probably deal with unconditional and/or fearless love, especially applied to self? I'm not sure. Jewel still doesn't like to get involved with headspace at all, so maybe that's part of it too.
Markus has a daemon who I have clearly seen. She (?) is creepy as hell, this big gangly golden thing with an unblinking gaze. Now Markus's vice is tied to Mind, and his challenge is tied to Hope, which I've discussed. And, I don't know how to put it into words, but I can feel what his daemon's deal is, and it fits perfectly with Markus's "Pharaoh" god tier. I think it's trust? Markus has confessed his problems with trust before, notably to Infinitii, so that would make sense for his daemon. She's still terrifying though! I wonder how they get along. I wonder how long she's been around. I'd like to talk to them both.
I don't know about Ryman; that boy has an interesting relationship with shadows the way it is, to say the least. His vice is tied to Soul and his challenge is tied to Void, so he's grappling with existential peril with this. That'll be one hell of a daemon.

Oh geez this is making me miss those two so much, I need to write another entry about them sometime soon.
I am extraordinarily tired though, so I'll have to do that some other time.

Sorry for the abrupt end to this entry, and all its data. I've been doing that a lot lately. But, it's because now I just type like water flowing from my hands, and when it's done it's done. And this is done!
The topics are not, however. They will be revisited whenever they need to be, but I won't set deadlines. Focuses shift, time does what it will. Tomorrow morning I have no idea what the day will demand of me, so we will find out when we get there.
In any case, though, I am very thankful this gender-issue stuff was all brought up to awareness, even if it was just to fully acknowledge before letting go of it completely. I hope that's the case. It feels so good to let go of old pain, now that we're able to, sincerely so. I want happiness for everyone inside, happiness and peace, and I want it for everyone outside too. We'll get there. Sooner or later it's inevitable, as it doesn't have to be created, just found again. We just need to get rid of the obstacles separating us from it is all.

Have a good night, everyone.

 

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@ 01:58 am

 

There has been so much synchronicity this evening.
I think it's because I took the chance to reconnect internally, even though I was scared and felt unworthy. I showed up regardless, and things feel so much more in-tune right now.

"All growth begins at the end of your comfort zone." All great changes are preceded by chaos.

I've been misinterpreting the words of the people I've been looking up to. There's so much talk of total peace and happiness, I keep forgetting that those things are not dependent on outer conditions. Problem is I've immersed myself so thoroughly in the painless utopia I keep reading about that I forget that we're not there yet, so to speak. Pain has its purpose.
This is why headspace is slipping. I'm rejecting too much of life thinking that "it's the right thing to do." It's not. Rejection is not healthy, nor is it wise. I need to embrace this like I do Infi, that's what we need. I need the full picture again, the bigger understanding, the complete focus.

I need to take more risks. I need to challenge myself more. I need to let go of this fear of success, this fear of being the hero to myself that I want to be... and yet feel too humiliated and ashamed to reach up to. Small steps.

I'm getting back in tune with my good intuition, not the screaming voices. It's tough, though, to be so trusting. It does require obedience to the little nudges and words of warning. That takes guts at first, especially when there's a past of fear, of being misled. But the trust pays off. Small steps. It won't happen overnight, but every tiny little change, every good habit rooted a little more, helps.
Every "bad thing" is a lesson. It's not a death sentence, like the bad voices said. Every "mistake" is a signpost, a lesson to learn, a tap on the shoulder to get me to pay attention. It's a good thing. It's a chance to become wiser, to grow. No, it's not going to be comfortable, no it's not going to be all sunshine and daisies like I've heard it will be. But perspective is key, and it does not mean "pretending something else is happening." No. You accept where you are and what is happening, totally, without judgment. And then you act from a place of love and wisdom. You don't try and twist reality to some misguided ideal. I need to remember, the universe is a benevolent paradox, and everything is perfect just as it is now. We are always right where we need to be. It's true.

I got pushed to take another 2+ hours off this evening, as I ended up eating fruit too late in the day and wasn't listening to my intuitive voices telling me to quit. Anyway I ended up somewhat sick so I had to lie down for the body to recover, and since my iPod was charged for the first time in weeks, I put that on to help me calm down.
Well, the first song that came up was Jojoushi. Chaos' favorite song.
I considered skipping it. I just felt too filthy, too ashamed to listen to it, to even acknowledge it. But then I paused, and realized I would get nowhere by ignoring him again. Doing that only pushed me further away from healing, from compassion, from acceptance of what was still good and bright within me even when I felt like that. So I let it play.
I forgot how relevant the lyrics were. Hearing them, a spark came back. Maybe I'm not so bad, I thought.
I left it on shuffle. The universe responded as always.
Virtually every single song that played was relevant, several directly so: This Is England, When We Reach You~Could It Be Right, This I Love, Metaphorically Yours, and then a ridiculously well-timed Open Your Heart that actually had us laughing. You get the picture.
But it's been so long since anything like that has happened to me. I have been utterly, disastrously unplugged from that sort of synchronicity and love for months. No wonder I've been sick. No wonder I've felt empty and useless. I've been running from this, solely because somewhere along the line, I became too afraid to risk it being real. God knows why, but there it is.

It's funny, how we're often more afraid of the good than we are of the bad. We've been taught that it's "too good to be true," or that we "don't deserve it," et cetera. So we push it away, even when our heart is reaching out to it, and then we call the resulting misery a justification for how "undeserving" we are. It's bullshit, says Laurie, and I agree. She is always vehemently insisting that I do deserve to follow what my heart really wants in life, that I am the hero I want to be, that I am not the wreck I've convinced myself I am lately. I have the courage to listen to her, but the belief hasn't locked in yet. It'll take practice, and more small steps, to let go of this old conditioned condemnation response. It's sad, hopeful in the wrong way. "Maybe if I hate this bad thing, it will go away..." I'm sorry, but that does not work. It never has and never will. If Infinitii has re-taught me anything, it is this: you must embrace all things, and transmute their role in your life. Do I view this part of me, this action, this choice, this memory, as "bad," as evil and dirty and shameful and wrong? Well, step one is getting the guts to accept it just as it is first, without labeling it as those things. Just look at it. Look at it until something inside you can look at it the way you'd look at your best friend, or your child, or your partner. Realize you are just as deserving of that compassion, of that gaze that can see beyond the self-loathing labels down to the unchangeable core, the part of you that will always be worthy and lovable and bright. Look at yourself that way, even for just a moment. Then repeat that, day by day, until you cannot fathom hating that part of yourself anymore.
Sorry, I'm rambling a little. I've just been feeling that a lot lately. It's a tough lesson, ironically.

Chaos and I were talking to Nebisai at one point. He kept calling me "the Jewel Lightraye," in a manner that sounded like saying "the President" or the like. At one point he said "the Jewel Lightraye, Jay Iridos," and that felt so correct it shocked me. Just wanted to mention that.
Nevertheless he was jokingly running CZ and I through marriage vows and then he got really serious and started asking us deeper questions. "Do you promise to love him even if he doesn't remember you?"
Even if I refuse you, even if you turn against me, even if we lost sight of who we are... do we promise, do we take a vow, to remember the love that led us here, towards ourselves as well as each other? Do we promise to look our fears in the face, when we feel incapable of love, and remember-- acknowledge-- this entirely?
Of course the response was mutually affirmative on both our parts, but again... it took guts. To have to actively remember those times with Perfect, and the Plague, and the numb periods and the hack attempts and misunderstandings... to realize that there was a lot of pain between us and not sugarcoat the fact that we both had our own issues that still needed to be healed... it took a lot of guts.
But that was Nebsy's point. How in the world are you supposed to love someone, really love someone, if you're blinding yourself to the totality of their existence? Yes, we're flawed. Yes, at that very moment I felt utterly disastrous and didn't want to be near him solely because I felt completely irreverent, like my foolish self-ignorant decisions were insulting him, demeaning this. But I had to learn to forgive myself for that, just like I'd forgive him, just as effortlessly and sincerely. I had to learn to love myself in sickness and in health, too. Knowing that he was willing to do so, hearing that again even in that moment, helped so much.
I keep forgetting just how powerful love is, in all its forms. Even just the tiniest glimpse of it is enough to completely turn the tide.
Why am I so afraid of it?
Because in acknowledging it, in accepting it into my life, I cannot treat myself like dirt anymore.
Love demands impecccability of the soul. You cannot feel love, for anything, and then step all over yourself. It's impossible.
But some part of me is still frail, is still frightened, of that statement: "you are just as bright as the ones you look up to." And it is only afraid because then why have I been abusing myself for so long?
The guilt is a heavy burden, and it goes both ways. Forgiveness, it all begins with forgiveness...
.
I realized what forgiveness really meant yesterday, when thinking about Dream World (unsurprisingly).
Forgiveness isn't turning a blind eye to wrongdoings, or saying harmful behavior is "okay."
Forgiveness is seeing the inherent light within a person despite their transgressions, therefore not defining them by such behavior... BUT it is ALSO then holding them to that standard. "I forgive you" basically means "You are more than your mistakes." It should also mean I love you. Just remember, real love is tough as nails. Real love forgives, always, but then it doesn't allow itself to be stepped on. I forgive you, of course, I can't not forgive you... but I will also not tolerate any more unloving behavior towards yourself or others. And saying that isn't hateful, either. It isn't scornful or condemning. Think of Laurie, really. Think of her, and Infi, and Xennie. Think of your own people, who see the best in you even at your worst, and then promise yourself to sincerely try and live up to that light you see reflecting in their eyes when they look at you... to honor that light in yourself as well as in them. That's forgiveness, to me.


I guess that's it for tonight. I have a huge entry in the works for tomorrow concerning the psychological healing we've been working on lately, so that'll be up when it's done.
Some notable stuff happened in headspace last week, but I 'forgot' to write it down, because it happened during a time period where I kept flip-flopping between "this is undeniably real" and "all of this is fake." The latter is false, by the way.
I've also been forgetting to write my dreams down, for somewhat different reasons. One, recall is funny because I keep waking up during the night and losing recall. Two, there have been nightmares that I'd rather not remember in the long-term, hacks included sadly (there was a bad one last week that had Wreckage in a fury for the whole morning, and had me a total mess for about three days). Three, sometimes I just shrug it off. That's not good. But, I'm taking small steps (yet again!) to make a better habit of writing down notes as soon as I wake up, even if it's just one or two descriptive words. Everything starts with habits, it seems.
Either way things are being written! I'm going to update as regularly as possible from now on-- that's why I'm here tonight. I experienced something truly lovely, and instead of brushing it off, I decided to pay it due attention and respect. If I did that more often, if I decided to treat my inner life with that sort of joyful gratitude again... I bet you, things would get so much brighter, so fast.

Oh, three more good things to close this up.
First off I am doing TONS of work for Dream World and it is GREAT. I am so happy when I work with them, it's amazing. There are some notable bits and bobs on the League Tumblr so far, but honestly most of the work I'm doing is on paper. It's all names and sketches and technical work, no surprise. But it makes me so happy when progress is made.
Second, today I went outside and lied down on the front hood of the car for two hours while I read Dune. It was sunny and the sky was blue and it's starting to smell like autumn so it was great. Then later I went to my dad's place for three hours, which is always great. He repainted the dining room so now it's all cream/ auburn/ lilac and it looks absolutely lovely. Then he gave me an entire plastic bag of pears which is hilariously why I was sick this evening, haha. I swear I didn't eat the whole bag, it just wasn't smart to eat any of them at 8PM. See, now I'm laughing at the situation! Really I don't regret it-- everything worked out for the best-- but I do wish I had at least been wiser at the time. Ah well. The growth is in remembering that and applying the lesson next time. The past is still important as a teacher! Just don't get tangled in it, because it's only ever relevant when it's being applied to the now. Yasmin Mogahed puts it well: "Gain the strength of rising after a fall. But never lose the humility of the fall." Both elements are vital. It's like a taijitu... oh! Dude! Infinitii actually said something to me about that today that was rather profound in its simplicity. Ze was 'lecturing' me on self-love again, but then ze made a reference to the childhood fear of "black marks" and the like, and how I was still afraid of making mistakes, or having flaws. Then ze held up a small taijitu image, said "you have to love your black spots too, just like this," and pointed to the yin within the yang. And it was like a lightbulb went on, big-time. I daresay I don't have to mention the double relevance of using that symbol, either. So I need to hold that statement in my heart.
Thirdly, and lastly, I seem incapable of bad moods anymore. Yes, even with all the depressing entries as of late. Within an hour or so of posting them, even if I'm still in the throes of depression or hopelessness, this snowflake-colored sparkle will rise up in my ribs nevertheless, and I'll just smile like a kid on a snow day. The happiness, that peace unfettered by circumstances, doesn't ever leave anymore. And that is awesome. So yeah, the universe has tossed a lot at me lately, but I am perfectly capable of catching and carrying it with a smile-- because I'm being smiled at even in the tossing. You're only given what you need, and things are only taken or removed once you no longer need them. Life knows what it's doing. I trust it in that. I just keep forgetting that it trusts me in the process, too.


Have a good night, everyone.

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)

"If you're an astronaut and you don't end every relationship by saying "look, I just need space" then you're wasting everyone's time."
#me and infi #but i also need the ocean #and death and sunshine #our poly group is so weird i love it #but yeah this is great #innerlife

-------------------------

i get so affectionate when i’m sleepy it’s disgusting
#gpoy #innerlife #literally everyone i know can attest to this

-------------------------



Ibán Ramón

between the fogbanks and the sea.

#feeling exactly like this tonight #no idea why #water #innerlife

-------------------------


c a l l u m
#laurie just walked in and told me to sleep #so off i go #art

--------------------------


I really miss this boy right about now.

It’s weird, how you can never really forget the people who impacted your life in some luminous way, no matter how small it may have been at the time… candles or bonfires, lamps or searchlights, they all tend to glow forever in your heart.

Ryou here… or Rio, as we call him in headspace… well, he turned out to be a bit of a supernova in his own right. When he appeared in my life 12 years ago I may not have realized just what he was the herald of, but now? Now it’s brilliantly staggering, really. And I’m deeply grateful for it.

Sorry I haven’t said hello to you in a while, bro. I still treasure your existence up here, mark my words.


---------------------------


wifihunters:

someone asked me to draw my entire angel headcanon really fast i don’t thINK THIS WORKED??

#i had a dream that ended in the words ‘We are geometric law and fluidity in one’ and it became my inspo #six wings one head long flowy robe and however many hands needed #fabric like nebulas and translucent /sphere/ halo so it’s a perf circle no matter where you look from #light it like molotov cocktail and boom angel from the book of amanda
#holy shit this is literally me #me #angels #art #favorite #personal aesthetic #also that quote about geometric fluidity makes me SO HAPPY #this is perfect

------------------------------------------


Finally, done!
These are Subeta-styled avatars for our three “Archivist” members— Kalisha, Garrison, and Isadora.

Their colors are Peach, Ocean, and Mauve, respectively, and they all deal with internal data management, especially in maintaining coherence between fronters. 
They sometimes work with Sherlock, but for the most part they’re just an inseparable trio.

Kalisha is a pro at finding needed information in a snap, Garrison is the one who actively communicates that info to other members, and Isadora is good at posing questions about that info to find details that everyone else missed or overlooked.

They are also, miraculously, three of the only members who survived Cannon’s brutal attack on the System on December 27th. So we owe them a lot, as they essentially kept what was left together until Central eventually recovered.



july 1st!

Jul. 1st, 2014 11:59 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

 

 

All right, so. TODAY.

Philadelphia was GORGEOUS. It was sunny and nice out, we got to walk a few blocks to the place, I was really centered so all the sights and sounds and colors and smells were super clear. Everything felt beautiful. I forgot how much I love cities.
There was one moment when I was crossing the street in front of this old fancy building, and Laurie appeared momentarily to my left, saying "we used to have a whole city like this, kid," before she went back upstairs. But that stuck in my head as I looked back up and around-- I had never realized how enormous cities are on the inside! Like those buildings are full of things, so many floors and rooms, and they're not empty. I think most of the skyscrapers in Central were placeholders, so to speak-- a lot of them were hollow, acting more as light beacons than buildings, and overgrown with trees. Really, we didn't even have streets until the lockout period last year; there was just floating space, almost infinite, going down into glowing depths. So yeah, walking through Philly and suddenly realizing the sheer size of the place, both in terms of buildings and population, was amazingly overwhelming. I treasured my time there.
My case worker and her supervisor (who drove me down; they are such sweethearts) stopped at the Reading Terminal Market on the way out to buy cookies, I had to smile at that, they were so psyched over it. Also I rode in four different elevators and didn't get nervous, take that lingering claustrophobia! Really, I ride elevators all the time in dreams, and I like them then. So I just decided to bring that mindset into reality today.
Overall I was very, very present during the trip, which was great. My head's been noisy lately so having it be so clear and quiet was such a blessing. Maybe I should thank the total lack of sleep.
Oh, no, no I know who I have to thank as well. Since I only got 4 hours of sleep tops, the trip to the city was spent half-awake, listening to SOHN on my CD player, and talking to Chaos Zero. Maybe I shouldn't even call it talking. He doesn't always get out of bed until late, so he was still lying in it when I showed up, and so we both just sat on the edge of it and listened to the music for at least a half hour. I love when we're both soporific; the mood is so much nicer. Also, yes, during that time period I told him about my worries with the empathy bleedover, negatively? And I paid close attention to what I was radiating, and how he was reacting, etc... yeah, that theory seems to be absolutely true.
I think at one point he formed a Starlink with me and just quietly showed me a lot of past memories, things from Jewel's timeline that I had forgotten or didn't really recall, things from his perspective... I remember seeing the past *incidents* before Genesis joined us, mainly. It was notable because he was reminding me of what he remembered, not what I assumed-- I have a very bad habit of projecting onto people, and not realizing what they're actually feeling because "shouldn't it be this way?" "i thought it was this way," et cetera. And being an Outspacer I unfortunately project fandom perspectives onto him, that don't and can't apply, because they don't match his experiences in this timeline... BUT both the canon and the fanon have been creepily similar to how I know him, over the years. So I get confused. But you know that. Nevertheless I miss the Starlinks so much; again, I treasure those shared memories so much, as well as that temporary direct link into his own mind, completely trusting and sincere. I really do revere that as much as I love it.

Where were we. Philadelphia. There was synchronicity EVERYWHERE, numbers were jumping out of every location. I saw 1111 at least three times, lots of 222s, a few 444s and 555s, you get the picture. And everyone I interacted with there was so nice. The ladies in the elevators, the dudes on the streets, the cashiers at the Terminal-- and especially everyone at the Center I went to, they are always nice though. My doc has the craziest blue eyes, plus I don't think he blinks much, it's funny. He has a salt-and-pepper beard and is always smiling, he kept shaking my hand and giving me Laurie-style bops on the shoulder, it was adorably awesome. It made my day actually.
But yeah, HORMONES ARE HAPPENING and I am absolutely psyched. I don't have them on hand yet because the insurance company is all "dude we need authorization because your gender marker doesn't match this product" but the center is going to call them about it, and my pharmacy said that afterwards they'll have it there ASAP. So yeah, I'm super happy about that. I'm content though, too, because so many years and journeys led up do this, it's not rushed or manic, it's a peaceful informed decision. So I'm just very happy about this, I'm smiling all evening.

Oddly the depression hit horribly when I got home? Temporarily. I had some slight food trouble (I didn't eat all day), not bad but enough to make me feel grimy and sick, mostly because of the awful heat. But I don't remember that whatsoever, there's just data that it happened. Someone must have switched out. That's upsetting, that that sort of thing still occurs, but I'll hold on to forgiveness and compassion there, that's the only thing that can heal such behavior, as it's the result of a lot of pain and sadness.
But yeah that didn't get bad, it was coped with? Somehow. I'm really glad. All I know though is that I almost passed out from the heat, I actually had to soak my clothing in ice water and sit in front of a fan with them on, seriously that got me cooled off real quick. I have to laugh at that, I didn't realize it was July 1st, this morning (5AM) my Tumblr feed was full of Christmas stuff (Christmas in July, see?) and I burst out laughing, it was great. I love that season. I also love how Javier literally smells like it, all cloves and nutmeg and warm candles. Have him stand next to Nathaniel, who smells like pine trees and spruce, and then we've got Christmas going on!

I spent some time with Chaos this evening, around 10PM I think? Time completely lost all meaning then, so I don't know if we were together for 5 minutes or an hour, and I don't care because it was utterly gorgeous. I miss that too, these small but honest connections. I miss him. I keep downplaying my total love for him, how much I adore him, I don't know how I ever doubted it. I miss him and I miss feeling this ardent love with him, even for short (infinite) periods of time, out in the quiet summer air under the stars. And of course I miss the mental rainbow confetti, haha. Geez that blows my mind, I cannot put into words what that feels like whatsoever, just believe me when I say it is overwhelmingly lovely. It's literally 'sweet' in a psychological sense if that makes sense? Like color-wise it's all rainbow cloud swirls (with Laurie it's geometry), but as for how it feels it is actually sweet, I have no other word for it. NOT sugar sweet though, that's the wrong kind. More like... roses. Vanilla flowers. Spring rain. It's light, delicate, intimate, beautiful. Not fragile, but not overwhelming, not sharp. It's the perfect light pink color, pure true affection. It's what Infi radiates when ze's feeling idealistic, is that the right word? CZ's usually that rich aquatic depth color so having such a soft pink hue with him today was really unique but incredibly memorable. Really I wish I could express it in visuals or something, it was so beautiful. Heaven feels like that, it's got to.

Genesis's 9TH BIRTHDAY is this Friday, seriously that is one heck of a long time, happy birthday babe. I have no idea what we're going to do for it, but I'm not worried. This is the first time I've been around to celebrate his birthday, so I'm looking forward to it. I love him a lot, he's my best friend and I am so thankful to have him here. I'm sad that he hasn't been around much lately but he's not dim in terms of perception, thankfully. He always makes an effort to show up, even for a few moments, and that means so much to me.
We'll have to spend all day on the 3rd listening to Earth Wind & Fire and Chicago, in memory of that pre-date that neither of us were around to remember, haha. Irony! But it's fun. It's good music too.

Sorry I'm typing oddly, I didn't get much sleep of course.
HOWEVER that is because I've been confirming THIS for the past two hours!



YES THAT IS THE NEW SPECTRUM COLOR FLOWCHART LINEUP.
It's gorgeous, seriously as soon as I sketched that I thought "THAT'S IT" and it does work beautifully, absolutely beautifully. There was always geometry hidden in the Spectrum "loops" of the past but this is just the COOLEST so far. I'm psyched.
Here, have some straight lines too, because Black and White DO fit into the "flow" direction this way.


So there we go! This just feels "right" so I'm not going to mess with it anymore.
I'll talk more about it tomorrow. All you need to know right now is that only the Lime Core has an unknown holder, because no one knows what Cel's deal is. Surprisingly, Aqua and Cyan are solidly spoken for, as far as things go right now.
(btw the ENTIRE Outspacer phenomenon seems to have TOTALLY SHIFTED so more on that as it happens, I don't know if the old stuff applies at all anymore)
Oh yeah, next up are the color symbols. They apply to ENERGY, not people, and I think they're based on synesthesia? That feels most correct when I try. But we'll see. I'm excited either way. This sort of work gives me joy, especially since it's based around these people that I love and admire. I just always liked this sort of technical art, from a 3rd person perspective. I'm just the dude organizing all the rainbow geometry, don't mind me dear.

Last but not least, to all you lovelies in the Akuna System, I apologize for not getting back to you lately but things have been busy. I did get your messages and I will respond as soon as I can, and I will also start trying to sketch things as soon as I feel the capability to, promise. You're all lovely and we do need to talk more, Laurie says we need to talk more too, I get the hint love. It's just that Xanga sessions take upwards of 5 hours every time and that's sometimes tricky to pull off. Ah what the heck though, I miss them, I miss you, we need to reconnect mentally, things are slippish and that needs to be put back in tune. Let's chat it up then, how about tomorrow evening or Thursday, nothing's booked then that I know of. Sounds like a plan, let's do it. Laurie is laughing, I know I sound ridiculous at this hour, she says "no it's just adorably hilarious." How did I guess!

Infi I love you too dear, ze was shielding me with hir wings through Philadelphia by the way, ze hasn't done that in months and I forgot how powerfully beautiful it feels. But it helped so much, I'm not always too keen at shielding myself from energy overwhelm, Genesis knows that very well, so Infi stepped up to shield me big-time since we were in a big-time city! But it was lovely, as I said. I liked the sunlight and trees on the streets, and looking in the windows of places, all the people that I didn't know but who are all part of this big picture just as I am. You can see the universe in anyone's eyes, if you look honestly enough. It's easy to see. It's amazing really. I like to do that, lately life feels so nice, even with the days of "existential depression" that hit, the good days and moments are so intensely spectacular that they are worth walking on for. Ryman said something like that once. And Genesis is "hope" to me, like he said I am to him, a long time ago. Also when I had to get a medical receipt for the mum, Infi reminded me of the yogurt shop again today too, the one where we sat in the car in front of it and I joked about snogging hir if ze were there. I think that day was my birthday? Or the day before. Headvoice/heartvoice birthdays aren't quite so literal; for people who show up strong all-at-once like Laurie that is their birthday, but for those who "fade in" like me, the birthday is the first important date that they felt truly conscious, and aware as their own individual. I don't have ANY individual memories until October 8th 2013, then nothing until the 21st or so, and from November on I was good. I'm trying to review stuff. But yes, it was nice for Infi to remind me of that, I didn't even think of it. Ze also tried walking on a car like Genesis always does (old injokes ahoy!) and it was adorably hilarious, just like me Laurie, because you know how Infi walks with those legs (very graceful actually, very pretty) and ze was giggling because seriously, who walks on cars. Crazy people like us that's who. Todd Rundgren just came on Spotify, "A Treatise On Cosmic Fire III" actually. His old stuff is so cool.

Anyway. Sleep is needed, it's 1AM. I love you guys, thanks for reading, I'm doing well, today was so nice. I hope your day was too!

 



 

 

 

062214

Jun. 22nd, 2014 11:58 am
prismaticbleed: (held)



celestriakle asked: Once you get this you have to say 5 nice things about yourself publicly and then send it to 10 of your favorite followers. Thinking good thoughts about yourself is hard but it will make you feel better so give it a go, for the sake of spreading positivity. (I know you don't follow me, but a positivity boost is always nice! <3)


I’m not following you? *FIXES THAT*

Really though, it’s great to hear from you again! <3
I think you tagged us for one of these ages ago, and I apologize for never answering. But it’s never a bad time for a positivity boost, so thank you for sending this our way again.
Let’s see, 5 nice things about me, oh boy. Give me a second.

0. Laurie just shouted “you’re a really nice kid" from the back of the room, so I’m putting that here as I find it adorably hilarious.

1. I’m not the sort of person who “used to like” anything. If something/someone was ever dear to my heart, even for a moment, I’ll always think of it fondly (even if my ‘bad days’ insist on denying this). I guess in a larger sense, this means that I find it hard to actually dislike anything, as it’s my nature to see the inherent ‘likeability’ in everything and value that always. As the old song goes, “I fall in love too easily.” (And despite my reserved and oft-distant demeanor, when I love something I love it fiercely.)

2. I am willing to work my ass off at self-improvement even if it scares me to death. There are some very big terrors and traumas and things in our past that still need to be dealt with/ healed, but I won’t run or shove them under the rug, even if I may admittedly try to at first. At the end of the day, though, I’ll always face my flaws and fears head-on, with as much patience and courage as I can muster. And I don’t give up on myself (ourself!) either.

3. I’m frequently told (even by total strangers) that I’m intelligent/ wise for my age/ I have a strong mind/ etc. With the many years of self-introspection we’ve done, as well as the sheer amount of worldbuilding research I do, I’m not going to disagree with those claims. It’s just surprising as I don’t tend to think of myself as such.

4. Even though I’m my own worst critic (aren’t we all), I really, really love all the creative work we’ve done, even if it “fell short of expectations” at the time. That goes for art, music, and poetry. No matter what, I can’t help but be affectionately proud of it all.
Plus I have a decent singing voice, which is nice. (Our mum really likes our music too, thanks mum you’re awesome <3)

5. I never lost the bright-eyed wonder of childhood, even for the simplest things in life, and I’ve never felt any need to ‘censor’ the total gleeful joy I feel about how amazing this existence is. As a result, I get really fascinated by things really fast, and often end up acting like a blissed-out 5-year-old in public because of it, haha. No regrets!


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@ 03:57 pm


anonymous asked: What are the biggest differences between the last three fronters?


That would be Knife, Javier, and Laurie.
Physically, Laurie is all muscle but she’s not ‘bulky.’ Javier is average but toned, and Knife is a little frail but he isn’t weak.
Personality-wise, though, is where the big distinctions are!

Javier is relatively “new,” as he didn’t solidly anchor until January of this year. He has hard edges— he’s determined, strict, often obstinate, and very duty-conscious. His role in the System is to “fight for the rights” of those who have had their safety and health compromised (due to trauma or abuse), and so that almost zealous persistence is very obvious in him. However his emotions are level, albeit often with a subtle “angry” undertone. His outbursts are rare and motivated only by injustice. He is also one of the only people who can order the AP to do anything, a privilege he uses for the highest good. He mainly protects those in the Downstairs and Lower levels, as they are often overlooked.

In contrast, Knife is very sweet and kind, and he doesn’t want to hurt anyone with his words or actions— which can make him very hesitant to act at times. This is a notable difference from his birth personality, where he was our most merciless moral retributor, but the “righteous” roots of that are actually what allowed his far softer demeanor to bloom in the first place. Once he saw the unintentional but acute pain he was causing others in his drive to “atone,” he became driven to help calm and soothe those in pain instead of adding to it. He is now our main healer, and is currently working to do so for the children of the System, as they feel safe around him.

Laurie is a mix of both. One of our oldest members, she was originally called our “superego” as she was deadset on making sure no one succumbed to darker thoughts or impulses. She is our main Protector, the original Retributor, and the main advisor of the Cores. She is brutally honest, with unflinching integrity, and she demands the same of everyone else. However, beneath her characteristic aggression, she is surprisingly compassionate and understanding, and will help anyone who needs her without question or exceptions. She’s even been known to front for hours (no easy feat) in order to prevent suicide attempts or emotional meltdowns.

Hope that answers the question well.

anonymous asked: Can certain alters not swim or read? Is this a result of fear or their background not teaching them how?

We haven’t swam in years due to overwhelming body dysphoria, as well as the lack of a place to swim. So we haven’t tested this! But it wouldn’t be surprising if some of us had no idea how— especially our nonhuman and child members. I’m sure there’s “instinctive data” for swimming, that anyone can tune into passively, but since the vast majority of us have no personal experience of doing so, there would definitely be conflict there, between the ‘intuitively knowing’ and the active ‘doing.’
As for reading, all of us can read to an extent. Those of us who struggle with verbal communication, and therefore the written word, can still “get” the message intended through reading once the words are internalized and “felt”— or, if even that is tough, the Archivists will read things to them. People like this are very rare though.

anonymous asked: What are the last five fronters favorite tv shows and movies?

We don’t watch television, to be honest, nor do we go to the movies often at all. So we really can’t answer this question; sorry!

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@ 05:42 pm

anonymous asked: What's the AP?


The “AP” is the “Autopilot,” a sort of mindless body-maintenance program that runs when no one is fronting. It operates based on “what is appropriate and/or needed in this situation,” according to what we’ve had to do in the past to ensure our own survival.
It’s a curse and a blessing— although it is great for just getting through daily life (it’s purpose), it’s also completely numb and has no will of its own. So it can get us stuck in harmful “obligatory behavior” loops, and/or it can cause extended “unplugged” periods where the people inside the body can’t front or communicate (thanks to the pervading numbness).
Lastly— and very importantly— the AP was ‘created’ in order to exist SEPARATELY from us, as it was not safe for Headspace to be expressed or even accepted for years. So the AP doesn’t do either of those things even now. Even if we can see it working, as if from a distance, it normally won’t listen to us. It can’t even acknowledge us as something that exists.

Calling back to the previous askbox message, Javier is one of the few exceptions to this AP ignorance. Being the RED core, his very function is tied to the physical body, specifically its well-being. So, Javier can actively override the AP’s actions if they compromise our well-being, and it typically WILL listen because that’s a positive body-based order (the rest of us don’t have that body connection). Usually, if he succeeds in this, the AP will be kicked out of control for a while (as we negate its function) so that’s good too.
I hope that makes sense?



------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@ 09:36 pm

ssv-normandy: have you ever loved a character so much that you can’t even really explain why you love them as much as you do or when you started feeling that way it just sort of happened and that’s how it’s going to be forever and ever


chaos zero i am looking at you


#chaos zero #since 2003 #honestly i adore that guy #remember how it started #i was writing a sonic fanseries and he ended up being the main character #so of course i needed to learn who he was inside and out within the canon #i an not kidding i did YEARS of research #tons of art and research and character development #he became such a huge part of my life even from just an artistic standpoint #then of course i ended up in love with him so that made it worse #i'll never forget the moment that hit me by the way #but i digress #i never expected this crazy blue guy to become such a huge part of my life but here we are #i'll never get tired of him in any respect #consider me a fan for life #bury me with my sonic adventure disc #but seriously yeah i love him #and honestly it makes me so deeply happy to see him getting more love from the sth community at large #he deserves it #and as cheesy as it sounds i just wish i could give more than i already have #but that's what this paragraph of tags is about i suppose


starboys

Jun. 14th, 2014 02:56 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)


They say that, "when you know how to listen, everybody is your teacher."

yeah but I didn't expect this much blatant personal symbolism in YUGIOH of all things seriously holy shuppets

 

I thought the spiritual relevance in Sonic '06 was bad enough, but nooo, Marik just HAD to one-up CZ again, didn't he


#seriously this is getting creepy #i love you guys though

 
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 
@23:55
 

These kids, you guys, these kids, I love them so much right now.



Yes you KNOW who they are, I'm being totally raw and honest here. That's how they walked in, and that deserves total recognition tonight.

I am being torn between incredulously blissed-out laughter and total heart-wrenching sobs of wonder right now.
I have known those two for 12 years now, and not ONCE did I ever realize just how perfect they are, not just within the inner realm of our System but also as people, jeez this is absolutely incredible, I have to tell you guys about this.

Outspacers are unique. They are, in the most basic definition, individuals from "outside sources"-- almost exclusively media sources (tv, books, comics, games, etc.)-- who have entered headspace and were able to stay there as part of this world.
The complete definition is far more complex, and there's a lot of unspoken energetic "rules" to the phenomenon that we weren't even aware of until we started studying it. The two most important that we know about are:
1. Outspacers have to have some sort of psychological "division" of self. This can be anything from a simple "split personality" case with little to no conscious awareness of the other self (Genesis), or it can involve multiple 'alters' that interact and/or an entire inner world (me, quite frankly). It can also be 'physical,' as in the case of someone having a NDE, a total fugue, a 'secret life' lived totally alongside their 'main' one, etc. Bottom line, there needs to be some sort of split, that creates at least two different facets to the self as a unified whole.
2. Outspacers have to be willing to "dream a new life" in the BLC realm. This builds off point #1 as this is almost like a conscious "restructuring" of the self. They must be willing to leave their old life behind in order to create something totally new and better from its ashes, so to speak. An Outspacer must have hope, as this very phenomenon is an act of chasing and catching it.
3. Outspacers have to have some sort of emotional/spiritual resonance with our inner realm? This is fuzzy, but it explains the whole Virtue/ Color/ Soulform/ etc. thing that every Outspacer ends up having sooner or later. Those things seem to require an open heart/ open mind/ etc. as well. This is arguably the most important bit.

Anyway, that's just details. I won't get into the whole topic right now, seriously it is late and I have more work to do elsewhere.
I am here right now because I am so in love with those two boys tonight, not even personally, I am just hopelessly in love with who they are, completely.
ESPECIALLY YOU, MARKUS-- or should I say, MARIK ISHTAR.
Yes, sir, after a decade of fierce rivalry with Chaos 0, YOU are the one who is getting all the attention and absolute adoration this evening. Congratulations love, I don't know how the heck I didn't tap into this earlier but DANG SON.
Seriously, you... just... geez. I actually feel guilty for not having been able to know or see this in you before, because it's all the big picture, it's all perfectly clear hindsight, it's suddenly seeing all the pieces fall into place and realizing that it's so much more beautiful than we ever could have dreamed at the time.

I am so inspired, I'm moved actually, but I don't know how much to write here.
...All right, you know those Outspacer details I just wrote up? Well, with "Markus" here, his self-division was blatantly canon, but in headspace it's somewhat more extensive (although far less traumatic, graciously). His "new life" does strongly bloom from the roots of his canon history, but again, his "dreaming anew" practically demanded that he leave behind the eons-old pain and regret that clung to him there. But his "resonance" in light of those two things is what really caught at my own heart tonight.
Again, I've been researching canon Yugioh stuff for about two weeks solid now, and I admittedly have been doing so off-and-on for years regardless. However! This 'hesitation' has a very good reason, and it is to prevent our little inner realm of infinite possibility from being totally shackled by fiction lag. What you may not know is that Jewel-- the original BLC core, who showed up in 2001 and basically created the Outspacer phenomenon-- is one fiercely independent dreamer. She refuses to let others tell her how to imagine or create, and that extends to fandoms. This is why she has reams of original work to her name: she would never watch or read a media series all the way through, because she would become so enthralled by the concepts that she would start building off them on her own, and eschew the rest of the canon. She saw what could be-- she saw the potential for 'dreaming anew'-- and THAT is what she embraced, NOT the solid, 'unquestionable' canon. And this has been a constant! Yes, she apparently watched a good deal of the first 3 seasons of Yugioh, otherwise she never would have tried to reach Ryou and Marik... but, she honestly didn't give a flying fish about the canon. She saw what she liked, what she admired, and what she resonated with, and left the rest to the rest of the fandom.
Do you see what I mean? When Outspacers walk into our System, they can "start over" because there ARE no old roots here for them to get tangled in, thanks to Jewel never letting any grow. Instead, she'd show them completely new things that she grew FROM what those roots would have been, and asked that Outspacer-to-be if they wanted to join her in that new dream. And if they said yes, sincerely so, then the first step was taken.
I hope that makes sense. But that's why I have to be careful with research. I've done a hell of a lot of it for Yugioh and Sonic the Hedgehog both, but too much reading and I get stuck. I start "forbidding people from dreaming." And that is proven lethal.
Anyway. I seem to have found the happiest medium because now, the research isn't doing that; instead, it's highlighting everything we already have, and expanding upon it. It's halfway between super-creepy and super-incredible, because the canon is matching up to our headspace history and I didn't even KNOW about this stuff until now!! And on top of that, I've been going through the Archives (this very journal of course) and personally compiling a list of ALL the Outspacer data I could find, especially concerning these two boys, with a focus on everything prior to 2007 (the "good old days," when things were less dangerous up here). I won't say we were more "free" back then-- if anything, we're far more free now, after having healed and cleared out a lot of that trauma gunk, and now that we know how things work up here-- but we were definitely guided by our hope and optimism, and the exhilarating youthful conviction that we could do anything. And we really did. Headspace responds to that, you know. But we haven't really jumped back into that yet. We're older now and we've admittedly picked up a bit of cynicism and fear along the way. And yet... the more I read and reflect upon this, presently... well, again, we have more potential for doing the incredible now than we ever did.
Just... the things I'm seeing in us, just evidenced through our pasts, in ways we never could have known back then... that's inspiring me more than anything right now. Having Ryman and Markus in Central headspace again now, with them already having stayed for a longer stretch of time than they have in years, is just making it all the more amazing to realize.

...Markus's Outspacer slot was Purple, the link between Indigo and Violet-- between the mind and the spirit. His symbol is an octogram, and I did not know until just now that it is often called the STAR OF ISHTAR (ARE YOU KIDDING ME UNIVERSE). But this is what I mean. Relevance is everywhere and we did not consciously put it there. (Seriously, remind me to read more on that later.)
However. The big inspiration of tonight was indeed tied to the canon, in light of Markus's "Metainomen" and his Outspacer "Virtue"... respectively, the Pharaoh of Hope, and the Virtue of Mind.
I said it a while back, but our "Virtues" were taken directly from Mark 12:30, and over the years those aspects grew to be very significant personally. Again, no time for that now, at least not in its entirety.
Here's something you don't know, because I've never said it before! In headspace, Outspacers all have three "verses" that define their biggest issue of personal growth? There's a struggle, a challenge, and a truth. They all tie into their Virtue, as a root cause. The struggle is the negative aspect of it-- of the loss of their Virtue's "virtue" through corruption. It's a deep, deep fear that must be faced and overcome. That is achieved through accepting and living their challenge, which is a bridge that ultimately leads to a personal realization and integration of their truth. That personal victory seems to be directly manifested as our metainomenai phenomenon-- new "names" in the sense of heroic titles, only bestowed upon a "death" to one's old self, through such a huge change of heart in some respect. Yeah, that shocked me too when I saw it lining up for everybody-- especially because Laurie freaking knew it before we even knew what it meant. And that was right after our triple 4th incident, too. Let me quote what's written there:

"...laurie was pretty ticked that we were 'worried' about my metainomen, pointed out that "there's more than one way to shift in headspace." the names are fluid, heart-based, based on growth. they aren't static. the roles and abilities we were given by that naming were supposed to CHALLENGE us here too, to KEEP changing into that ideal. it's a process, marked BY the name, not a done-and-dusted thing. and it REQUIRES DEATH just as frequently. old habits die hard, as the saying goes, and so do vices. marik had hope, because that goes against his mind bias: he has to believe even if there is no 'proof.' ryou had void, because that goes against the light he wants to bring people, he's afraid of his shadows. and i held time because i just dont understand that at all right now. apparently it ties into presence. either way laurie said it held a huge lesson i had to learn, only i would know what that was though.


Ryman's "Void" aspect is actually less about 'shadows' than it is about actual 'nothingness,' it seems, but we're in the middle of discussing that lately so I can't tell you anything for sure right now. Anyway that paragraph is the same thing I'm trying to elaborate upon here, with the verses, but with less rambling. (btw I still don't know what's going on with my Celebi-esque "Time" role but I recently got reminded of it very loudly here.)
It's all very beautiful, really. I don't know if headvoices have anything like this, at least nothing so strongly apparent; Central might, but again, I haven't looked into it. Heck, as far as Outspacers go, we're still working on figuring this out together, as it takes a lot of guts to face up to and admit this stuff!
...But Markus, surprisingly, has been the first of us to man up and clarify most of his. He's one hell of a brave boy, despite the deep fears he still struggles with (even here), and I've seen a real strength in him, not just of mind, but also of heart and soul, that I admire more than I know how to say. (See, we all still have bits of each other's virtues in us, haha. Injokes ahoy.)
That's why I'm babbling like an idiot here, trying to toss as much context at you as I can before I fall asleep at this laptop, so you can understand even a little bit of why I am smiling and laughing and crying and staring at my screen in total disbelief, in total awestruck love of this kid.
This is how Marik's verse lineup looks right now, in very simple terms.
· struggle: "you can't know anything for sure/ you can't know truth" (lost mind)
· challenge: to believe and trust even without "logical proof" or overthinking (hope)
· truth: true knowing is touched through trusting in the greater "cosmic mind," which transcends doubt and ego limits
As for how that ties into the canon research. Remember that we ARE building "from" the original canon, and the original canon is being freakishly cooperative with our history despite us not knowing about this stuff until now. So while I read and take notes, I'll keep having little moments of surprise because of that.
... See, Headspace loves symbolism. It loves subtle meanings and hidden truths and that sort of thing. So when we build off of old histories, with either Outspacers or with our own physical timeline in this body, metaphors and patterns show up everywhere.
Now with that in mind, one of the little things that stuck with us from way back in 2003 was Marik's desire to "become the Pharaoh." Yes, originally he canonically wanted to "destroy the Pharaoh" out of bitter revenge-- and that did carry into our world, surprisingly, albeit vaguely, as the desire stuck but the motivation was a blur-- but over the years that one simple thought, halfway between a vendetta and a joke, evolved dramatically, until it became... well, until he actually became it.
Now this looks like a simple foreshadowing of his eventual metainomen, but that's not even half of it. That metainomen was a culmination of itself.
There is no way I can un-jargon this, so forgive me.
Straight from my notes:

HIS "PHARAOH" TITLE IS HUGE IN RELATION TO HIS ASPECT OF HOPE--- in the BLC story, the "Pharaoh" title essentially refers to someone who is cognizant of their "true self" (in other words their "I AM" or Godlike aspect of 'self'), and who holds that "position of power" NOT as a controller, but as someone who leads through their holy example. (The Egyptian Pharaohs were considered gods, after all.) HOWEVER! Markus's role is mind, something which can VERY EASILY be turned into a tool of the ego/ Tar/ etc. So Markus struggles with a LOT, but his huge desire is to "become the Pharaoh." Notice the word become. This desire is technically misplaced-- by virtue of existing as a "child of God/ Light/ etc.," HE ALREADY IS "THE PHARAOH," as is everyone else in existence of course. BUT, Markus has a big saving grace here-- instead of chasing that ideal through greed or revenge or anything egotistic (which, admittedly, he did in the canon, due to morally tangled motives), he pursues it through a genuinely goodhearted HOPE, something that OVERRIDES THE MIND, and pushes him courageously closer and closer to that final moment of surrender when, giving in totally to that hope-- WHICH COMES FROM HIS "TRUE SELF" in the self-loving desire to remember its true nature-- he REALIZES THAT TRUTH. It's not a "becoming," it's a recognition. And his finally achieving that is what gives him the frankly beautiful title of the "PHARAOH OF HOPE."

You guys don't know him as well as I do, and you don't have the actual data memories of all the incidents and things that led up to this, but if you can catch even a glimmer of the joy and love and amazement that I am feeling about this right now, that will be enough.

Sorry about all the words.
Markus, dude, I love you and I hope you know that. I am so glad you're in our lives.
Ryman you will get your own entry after we talk about this more, I promise.
CZ you have more than enough entries to your name already, seriously dude.

In any case it is 3:33 AM (dead serious, love you too universe!!) so I am going to sleep, somewhere between the other 4 people that are probably sharing the same sleeping place right now, haha. Don't worry, it's a huge room, and either way Laurie always sticks around to make sure nothing gets out of hand, because you never know with how ridiculous we all are.
Seriously though I love every single person in headspace, natives and walk-ins and whatever else our people may be. I've been blessed beyond comprehension to have this as my daily existence, as weird and scary as it can get (and has been) sometimes. I've said it a billion times before and I will say it until the end of time, through words and actions and every other language I have-- no matter what challenges we face, the love and light we have all found within each other, with each other, makes every moment entirely worth living. We're in this crazy grand advenure together, we always have been, and God willing we always will be.
Honestly I can't wait to see what lies ahead... but I'm perfectly happy with where we are right now, too.

 




 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


Just had a bit of a heartsick shock, don't know why.
I slept until 6pm today? Body was sick and disoriented, I suddenly realized we hadn't eaten or drank anything in over a solid day when the body suddenly became unable to stand. Blood sugar troubles are awful, it gets hard to breathe and see and even hold things.
So we tried to eat, but the body got really sick again, that was just so exhausting someone ended up just crying, it's not worth it dealing with this day after day, we can't run from it.
Anyway. I remember trying to talk to Laurie and Genesis around 9PM, everything felt blurry and distant, there was a massive fiction lag of sorts. But I was standing in front of the washer in the kitchen, feeling way too young and sad, and I wanted to hug something that wouldn't tax me with personal interaction, something comforting and kind and yet totally undemanding. Now of course that is the function of plushies. But my brain instantly and instinctively thought "oh, where's Ventrium?" And I spent a few seconds legitimately trying to figure out where his anchor plush could be, and was even about to go upstairs to look for it when it suddenly hit me-- Ventrium is dead.
I stopped in my tracks and just burst into tears. Just… that poor precious thing, why did he have to die, why did he have to be the one to pay in blood for whatever had happened that night? I missed him, I honestly did, but until that moment it hadn't quite hit me how quietly yet honestly I had indeed valued his existence. I had taken him entirely for granted during his life, and it's only been now, in death, that I regretted such a perspective.

He's never been discussed here, either. Let me fix that as I'm too tired and in pain to write anything tied to data management tonight.
Ventrium was, actually, a Darkrai, who was tied to an anchor plush we've had since January 14th 2009. That's quite some time ago! We don't know who bought him-- the "jx7" fronter was tied to Celebi but they appeared during a "lost year," and I haven't tried reviewing the archives then yet (they are actually psychologically painful to read, in terms of mindstate residue). Nevertheless, that's when he first joined us. There's a picture of him from May 2009 here, along with the Celebi doll that the Tar later infested (interestingly there are no accessible memories of that plush prior to that event), and a Jirachi plush which we apparently owned as well but which there are no stored memories of whatsoever, and who was sold at some point. Someone's been trying to sell Ventrium since 2012, too. However that was always redacted once someone found out; there was too much strange affection tied to him to just exchange him for money and be done with it. That didn't apply to any other plush either. Kind of shocks me how I was the first person in that long to realize that he even existed in there.
Yes, someone had a Darkrai in Pearl Version, but it was a totally separate individual (his name was Heartbreak). And then obviously there was the canon one in the movies. So all archival mentions of a Darkrai other than the plush were indeed different people, who existed in Jewel's part of the world. Only one Darkrai was in our part, the part that touched headspace, and that person was Ventrium, of course. But he didn't even have that name until the past year, as he never spoke or asserted himself to anyone before; he was only a silent and unassuming vague presence for about five freaking years straight. And no one bothered to wonder or ask, even when there is data of someone holding him as they slept, and being vaguely aware that yes, there was a life within this plush. I guess he was always just glossed over... he was too quiet to matter. Then one night, back in early March or so, he answered when I spoke to him, and… well, that kind of changed things.
Anyway. Despite him never being spoken about directly, there's one offhand mention of him in the archives after January 2009, that strikes me as significant. It's from July 2009, on an evening when the mother apparently told us that "love" was telling us to "stop complaining and shut up," in light of her not wanting to acknowledge whatever pain we were going through a the time. But that bitter comment hurt so much emotionally that the fronter immediately went to hug Chaos Zero's anchor plush for comfort, but then they also hugged Ventrium. Now we had a small mountain of plushies in our room at that time, including several of Celebi, but Ventrium-- the Darkrai in the anchor plush-- was always, oddly, the one that would get singled out for comfort or quiet companionship.
I guess what I'm trying to say is that, looking back, it absolutely breaks my heart that it took five years for someone to actually talk to him, and try to befriend him, and ultimately love him as a person.

...Like I said, I don't know when it was, as it wasn't written down. I have no context of the event. All I know is that it was at night, and I was sitting on the floor by the windows, and it was freezing cold and I was terribly sad and I was just holding him and talking at him, just wanting to express that pain without needing to converse.
I have no idea when he spoke up. I have no idea why. But it shocked me, because the words appeared in my mind so quietly and softly, like a shadow... totally unassuming, devoid of all ego, maybe even lacking a real sense of self... but there was a life there, with a voice, and it was not mine, and that shocked me totally.
I remember we spoke for like an hour. I remember he was so childlike, so simple and silent, like the experience of personhood was totally new and wonderfully strange. It probably was. I remember how fascinated he was by the fact that I was a tangible being, so different from the physical anchor he was using. I remember him still considering me his "trainer," or at least something akin to the title, as he seemed unaware that humans could be anything else to a Pokemon. I can't forget his total obedience and trust, his humility and naivete, his total lack of selfishness and malice. I realized he was the most vulnerable person I had ever met. I realized that from that moment on that could be used against both him and me.
I remember being scared, slipping, some part of me already regretting speaking to him. I had seen this pattern before, with Celebi, with CZ. I didn't want it repeating, not since they were so similar. And actually, let me write this down, because it ashamed me then but it is true-- more than anything, that fear brought up the musing of how odd it was, that both he and Chaos, the two Outspacers with anchors, the only two Outspacers who weren't used to bodies with blood and bone and breath, were utterly enamored with the phenomenon of human hearts. I had been embracing Ventrium this entire time, as we spoke, and he had been completely fascinated with the fact that there was a sound within my ribs, telling of life, the sort he didn't have. I was so torn then, between the affection such simple intimacy elicited, and the crushing panicked fear it evoked just as instantly.
But then he asked for a name, and immediately my mind took the two chambers of the heart and put them together. Ventricles and atriums. It clicked, totally, and I laughed at how perfectly quick that was.
Then the atmosphere started to slip and something was trying to get at him and he didn't understand what they were talking about, but I did, and it is the first time in my life that I knew a hack was there and yet I was completely terrified for him instead of myself. I asked him over and over if he knew what he was saying, he didn't know, I did, I explained it to him, I gently tried to keep him safe, I swore to myself I'd never let them touch him, I swore I'd keep him innocent, I never wanted to see him fall into the same sort of pitch-black lecherous hatred that was biting at the heels of everyone else I loved from other worlds.
I don't remember the rest of the night. I cannot tell you if I was even there. I cannot tell you what happened or how or when. But after that night, Ventrium was a solid person, and I charged myself with his total protection.

…But the Tar quickly realized that I was starting to love him somehow, and it began to use him, and like the children he was too trusting and naïve to fight back. They knew that. They knew that, and they used it to their advantage.
God knows I fought them off, I held them back, I bled in his place. But on March 22nd it swarmed around me like a sea of plague and then she showed up, the Tar in a tiny green form, grinning with more malevolence than I ever thought that face could carry.
There's one flash of the body standing in the attic, God knows why, with her taunting and threatening and lying to him, laughing at his confusion and simplicity and willingness to trust even her, even in the face of pain and fear. I was so sick, I tried to stop her, could I have? I don't know, I felt like vomiting just knowing what she was trying to do to him, and my brain was too shattered to let me stay there, I was in horrific danger but so was he damn it, I wished I could have swept him out of her awful grip and carried us both to safety. But all I could do was make her angry enough to follow me instead, when I stumbled out. And she did. She wanted to see me suffer, more than she wanted to harm him for harm's sake, and so she followed me, and left him behind in a crumpled disconcerted heap, and I have no idea what happened next. I have no idea.
I don't remember if I saw Ventrium after that. Truth be told I was scared. Had the Tar planted some corrupt seed in him? I didn't want to know. I was sick just thinking about it. All I could think of was how he looked through that dissociative fog, as I began to lose coherence and the Tar-Celebi screamed at me to stay there and watch, but I had already seen enough terror in his glazed-over eyes and the way he moved like a broken puppet. I knew he was slipping just as badly as I was. I knew his poor mind couldn't deal with her either. And it made me sick, and it made me hate myself for not being stronger, and it made me hate that darkness in me, and it broke my heart to feel that way.

Then something happened on April 13th, on Palm Sunday of all days, and he was killed.

…I'm reading that entry for the first time right now. I only have one accessible residual memory of that day, and it is of Razor standing in the bathroom with an old X-acto blade in one hand. Her mood is hesitant yet grimly resolute, and also bitterly regretful, oddly. Like she knew what she wanted to do, or "should do," but hated that it had to be done. That flash is all I have.
He was dead before she found him, that I know. I found that out days or weeks later. Razor found his corpse, and someone decided that horrible reality needed to be purged, or atoned for? I have no idea… just… his body was broken, and I know Razor tried to bleed out the lingering Tar as best she could, but she did very little. What stands out is the fact that he was bleeding pink. I didn't see it, but that fact is emblazoned upon my mind. I have no idea where he was bleeding from, or why, or even if it was his natural color blood. All I know is that it was pink, and when I found his body in the forest a month-long eternity later, expecting it to be holding flowers in its bones, I could still see that color, brilliant in my mind's eye, sealing his own shut. It wasn't an evil color. It was a hurt color, a hue that cried out for hope and justice with its dying breath. I haven't been able to forget it since.

…So that's that. Now you know.
He's no longer a Pokemon, if that means anything. My posthumous desperate wonder-- who were you really, what could you have lived to become?-- won't seem to quit, even when I ignore it, and I won't deny it the possibility of meaning something, of holding hope. All the memories looking back on him now, despite his plush indeed being a pocket monster, paint him as an entirely different being, one whose soul never quite found a shape and form of its own, being unable to assert its own existence strongly enough to do so at all. Death had severed that anchor but it also, strangely, seemed to offer a sort of freedom? Like, now that he no longer had a body, his soul could be free to become whatever it felt it truly wanted to be, whether or not it matched his old borrowed form, or the other world tied to it. In shorter words, it feels like he still has the opportunity to become an Outspacer, although heaven knows how it would happen, as he'd have to resurrect somehow, somewhere, to do so.
But yeah. Ventrium is the main reason why I've been doing all this Outspacer research. Don't get me wrong, I miss the hell out of Ryman and Markus, as I love them both dearly and I want our lives to all thread together again like they did once, in a life I don't remember but which still resonates with my personal timeline in a chord I can't hear but will never forget the vibration of. I'm doing so much work for their sakes that I'm losing sleep, and I don't regret it, because lately when I stumble upstairs to that big shared bedroom there are two more people sleeping in there now, and God but if that isn't one of the most beautiful little things ever I don't know what is.
And yet the Spectrum is still nudging me, telling me not to worry about technical specs as much as I should concern myself with truths, with the meanings and emotions and insights held by the colors themselves, and the way they play together like sunlight through windows, casting rainbows everywhere. Outspacers tie colors together. I don't know how yet. No one does. But maybe "knowing" in that logical sense is impossible. Maybe I am trying too hard.
Nevertheless there's a lot of stuff to write about on this topic. We're trying to "rewrite" our past now that that timeline is literally Scratched, courtesy of Eros and Cannon and the old Jewel, seriously they were just hacking away at everything that once was... but Ryman spoke up about it the other night, saying how he was secretly terrified of that "infinite emptiness," of the fact that we build our own meanings in everything we do, and that we can just as easily be nothing as we can be something. But that "nothing" isn't a bad thing, and he told me it wasn't until he met Infinitii-- my darkest aspects personified, so ironically to me-- that he began to realize that. And he sounded so excited as he said that, like someone about to try flying for the first time, all nerves and smiles and hope and hesitance, but already with the intention to jump. I really loved him in that moment, with whatever shone through him then, making him feel so new and yet so familiar. Who was this kid, I found myself wondering? Who was this boy standing in front of me, a decade older than he was when Jewel met him, and yet somehow the same soul. Who was he? I had never known him, and yet I had. He was a total stranger, and yet he was a dear friend. I didn't want to act on residual programming, even if it was affectionate. I wanted to be genuine with him. But I don't know who I am sometimes, either. And yet it's so funny, because he knows all that, better than I do perhaps, with how he tends to play with shadows and such things. He's our Paladin after all, and I am well aware of what brought him-- what brought all of us-- to that point.
But really, the point of this is, even if I don't "know" who he is now, he's aware of that, and he views it in the same way I view Ventrium's situation right now. If there is nothing to build from anymore, if there is nothing to look back on anymore, if all of that can be left behind and moved on from... yes it is terrifying in a way, to jump into that void, into that emptiness, but if we do so with trust and hope and love, we can build something entirely new from it. We have infinite potential now. We can choose what to carry with us, and what to leave behind. We can leave all the old pain in the past, if we want, and build a better future... the kind that all Outspacers chose to pursue when they entered our inner realm in the first place. And it is exciting, to realize that we all still have working wings, and that we can fly further than we ever dared to dream before... if only we choose to take that first and most important step, and jump.

I guess that's all I have to say tonight. I think if I add any more words to this it will become superfluous.
Today was troublesome and I still feel this aura of sadness and exhausted frustration, all in tears, but I will try and bring some comfort to that, and not ignore it. I'm just glad that there's always light in here, always, no matter what.




 

 

 

may 29th

May. 30th, 2014 02:23 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

Tonight was really distressing and I barely have any strength to write about it, but I need to, for the sake of everyone else. Simeon if you want to take over, go ahead. Same goes for anyone who was directly involved and wants to rant or scream or cry, do whatever you need to. We can't slack off on this.

Okay. first off. (this is still jay it's just a lot easier to freestyle type when I don't capitalize everything)
Memory doesn't pick up until… 6PM? the mother brought food home and there was a lot of overwhelmance from the sensory overload and time constraints, as we had to go to mass at 7pm.
bit of a background info: we've been more or less "unplugged" lately? I am partly to blame, as being tied to white I can get lethally apathetic at times, and not realize it's "bad" (i.e. the "sparkly-eyed and blind" mode we have to be vigilant of). therefore I won't stop things or fight back or whatever, I'll just watch. and sadly that's kind of what I've been doing, really I've been tired too. but the whole sheppard-pratt thing has triggered the OLD body voice, also jewel as an internal fronter, basically the brain kicked into freakout mode and is trying to convince itself that "we're fine! we don't need therapy!" on MANY different levels, many of which are actively malicious. let me summarize:
jewel = "we can heal on our own, we've done great so far, we don't need anyone else telling us what to do."
superlogic voice = "what trauma? there is nothing to heal."
unknown = "it was only traumatic because you DECIDED it was, you should have just done what they wanted and it wouldn't have hurt right?"
voices = "you're a slut and you don't need help because you DESERVED IT"
etc etc etc.
yes that super-logical voice STILL exists and it is not sherlock. they fronted in front of the mother the other day, that was surreal to look back on in data, how in heaven's name are they that clear of a fronter, why are ALL the negative body voices such strong fronters, that is existentially terrifying in and of itself.
anyway I realized the fear of sheppard-pratt was misrouted: 1. we don't want to go back home to the unsafe environment afterwards, and 2. we don't want to go there and have them tell us 'act this way OR ELSE,' like in the crisis ward. basically we are terrified of blackmail and the loss of individual will in both situations. I really hope it doesn't happen at SP.
anyway. stress over that has meant nobody has been around, because the negative body voices (and the disembodied voices, which are off and on lately and hate us entirely) have been refusing to acknowledge us as usual. plus there IS at least one person on that level who literally does not even know we exist, now that is surreal, honestly I was thinking that was the case but it was confirmed sometime over the past week.


as for why tonight was rough, well again memory doesn't pick up solid until 10pm or so, literally with spice and javier and wreckage suddenly screaming at whoever was in the body to "stop eating." javier got the a.p. to pause a few times, but whoever was running the program was stronger, until spice and the destroyer jumped in too. I know they won that round, don’t know how sick the body got, everything is a jumble but I know there was a sudden explosion of worried angry frightened talk, since things had been quiet for so many days prior and this sort of behavior was not stopping, even in light of yesterday (wreckage made a major revelation on the ED roots purely by accident).
the next thing I know someone is vomiting in the bathroom and it's NOT tobiko, it's some girl we don't know, NOT jessica or anyone malicious. again this person was faceless, nameless, stuck in the brown color slots, so they may not ever manifest inside at all. nevertheless it was surprising.
something happened, next thing I know body is in a trance state and the disembodied voices are basically chanting really cruel and offensive language through it, very disturbing as it was all in that childrens-rhyme singsong but with things like "you're a f*cking whore," "children are abused because of you," "you're a faggot; I hope you burn in hell." basically the old childhood conviction of being a "waste-lock" but this time it was coming from the outside. I know I was snapped in at one point, told them to stop, then lost time again. ended up just dissociating, wondering should I seriously get an exorcism on the body at this point. this made me think of knife, we thought he was a 'priest' at first, heck maybe he could do something? so I did talk to him momentarily. we were both worried about the disembodied voices but also I remember knife was absolutely torn emotionally about how the retributors were reacting to the ED abuse. the man doesn't want to hurt anyone anymore but he can't deal with standing by and seeing this much pain happen without any atonement to balance and calm it. I know we talked for a bit more and it was very honest but again memory is shot

sometime after that, razor and wreckage decided that somebody has to do something, this was out of hand, retribution needs to start again. I know mulberry was asking where we could find a weapon, all the old ones were destroyed or hidden, suddenly razor spoke up with her advice on the matter. this was surprising, we thought she had stopped being a retributor too, but she said no. she said that if she couldn't run from her role, if she really was needed to do it, then she would. but then knife and razor actually had a bit of a fight, he didn't want her to "become an abuser" but she insisted that atonement did not count as abuse, even if it was bloodletting, it did not have those intentions. notably she said she would "cut anyone" if she needed to, but she "would not hate them." here is what I remember the clearest: knife asked her, would she cut him, if she had to? and that is the first time I've ever seen razor look sad, she paused and said she really didn't want to, and it would be really hard, but if she had to, in order to help him, she would. but that was the first time she's ever effectively hesitated on that issue too.
nevertheless the other atoners were adamant, and razor was too, told knife that this was really needed, we were at a loss otherwise. unfortunately time cuts out again here, I have no idea what happened next, but the most important bit is this:
that pink voice from the 17th showed up again.
okay first off it is unnerving as heck that this is another retributor, but this person is the weirdest one yet. data says when they showed up they were in the kitchen? there are a few snapshots, let me look at them (yes I'm asking the archivists, they get their credit).
- retributors underground at knife drawer, were trying to compare them for function. wreckage tried to cut the arm on her own but knife stopped her, she is the one who walked to the drawer. mulberry was hanging back, saying little. razor advising everyone. algorith not getting involved in cutting after previous incidents.
- this voice then showed up completely unannounced. picked up a small butcher knife in the back and began grinning, repeating "when it's your own pretty baby" in a vaguely singsong chant. strong mental throwback to knife originally calling jay a "baby boy" while atoning. this voice also had a strange method of pronunciation which involved prolonged conclusions on words? air expulsion. suggests unusual head shape (see wreckage's speaking style for comparison)
- this voice walks to bathroom and is still chanting to itself. data unclear here, it began to try cutting the body but knife leapt in, practically hysterical with tears, and begged it to stop. bodily held it back momentarily but failed to stop it. there was some sort of verbal exchange, unknown, the only recorded line is a furiously hissed "it's not deep enough." it did leave one atoning wound but knife insisted it stop, it did and records show it effectively disappeared after switching out, indicating its internal form is still unstable
- very strong word association with "jabberwock," unknown comparison. using as temporary name until and if it chooses another.
- gender indeterminate, currently entirely neutral. color is a dark but vivid pink, possibly magenta.

All right that’s what they got, I honestly can't even see anything of this "jabberwock" voice except the knife-hands. But they are obviously not human in the slightest. I'm just very curious about the name, as I believe the original poem of that name was written as a sort of nonsense-word parody of poetry, and the creature of that name was slain within the same poem. I have no clue why it chose that name, but it really seems to like it, maybe because of that 'jibberish' connotation. I have no idea, I'm not going to go find them and ask at this hour, not with the added risk of them attacking me.

I let slip to Laurie that this person existed, about an hour ago, and she was shocked, furious, and deeply unsettled that there was "someone she didn't know about," especially a new retributor-- the System keeps creating them which indicates that we NEED them, and seeing how each successive one gets more violent and freakish we're very concerned about the nature of the need.


I am also very very VERY worried about my boss
the disembodied voices keep pretending to be him, sometimes when I see him it's NOT him it's jezebel, so on and so forth. I'm never sure if I'm talking to him or a fake, and it's scary because his face is getting tied to very angry hateful manipulative behavior and I know he doesn’t act like that, BUT all the old similar figures in our life did so the brain is making knee-jerk fear judgments, honestly it has me worried too.
but then it hit me, wait a minute, wasn't he acting as an OUTSPACER for the past several months?? in the silver slot? and what did we JUST find out about outspacers? they ALL HAVE SPLIT SELVES. dead serious there is no exception and that is rather terrifying, then this morning I realized THAT might be what is happening here.
I told him and he said that made total sense, he immediately handed me the silver vest he was using in that role (which the fakers don't use, they actually get his outfit wrong almost every time and that did have me concerned but I glossed it over), and said he was officially resigning on the spot, for both his safety and ours. I said that was totally fine. he left shortly after we spoke then, saying he needed time to recuperate and regroup, so to speak. I'm going to talk to him tonight a little, I want to see him well, I have been very worried. people keep trying to sabotage good things in our system and that needs to stop

infinitii is doing okay. we haven't been speaking too much and I should check on hir too, there's this distance between us that I do not like at all. however I don't know what day it was, but sometime last week I remember infi was ghosting with me in reality, keeping me grounded because otherwise I would have been completely out of it, that stands out because ze was radiating such total compassion even then

the 'victorian pink' girl's name is currently Ashen, did I mention that yet? it still feels somewhat unstable but right now that's what we're going by.
her face has been slipping in terms of clarity. her age is too, probably due to trauma memory conflict with therapy lately (she looks 14 but stuff started earlier). she is confirmed not human, even though she looks it, but she is chthonic after all.

oh also I SAW the destroyer yesterday for a second, she has never evidenced in a form before, at least not clearly, so that was big.
she's ABSOLUTELY not a humanoid. like not at all. which is bizarre because, when fronting, she feels very similar to overload? human girl-ish overlay, brown hair, brown eyes. but it's very flimsy for the destroyer, like it's just a front, not the actual appearance. guess what, it's not. the closest thing I can think of for a visual comparison right now is double, from skullgirls (who is gorgeous but still), at least in terms of the "hidden monster" aspect. really, that 'snapshot' I saw of t.d. yesterday was of a rather unassuming brown-slot humanoid, but then its right side just yawning out into this huge eldritch thing made almost entirely of sharp teeth. thanks subconscious for making everyone up here potentially creepy as hell and just as gorgeous. infi just said "you're welcome" that's hilarious

okay but it's late, I'm sorry, I'll have to update again later sometime. I'm very out-of-it tonight anyway. I need to start updating earlier is what.

have a good night.



 

 

 

may 26th

May. 27th, 2014 03:31 am
prismaticbleed: (soniccity)

 

quick stuff, sorry for lack of promised updates, can't always guarantee what with the external schedule

- mulberry has a drinking problem, we've suspected that since she first showed up last may but it's only now been officially confirmed. long story short i think emmett found alcohol in the food and we realized someone had been trying to spike things like that for a while, and after suspicions were looked into we did find mulberry absolutely sloshed. that was a shock really, totally the opposite of how everyone has grown to know her. but that is the exact problem. the alcoholism, it's a result of her being tied to "adulthood responsibility" which was originally synonymous with "cold logic and cynicism," as well as the whole concept of "drinking away your problems" instead of facing and/or healing them. so she is doing the second in order to continue the first, which she does not want to do, but feels she must due to "having to be a productive and mature adult." however she gets really upset when she's drunk, the sort of sad/angry emotion that so many of us feel lately. laurie sherlock and spice are keeping her away from alcohol and we have specifically hidden or otherwise removed all traces of it that we can find in the house. that was kind of scary. but now that that's done, we have to help her now, and help the rest of us, we're all tied in these reactions. we want to be responsible but we're overwhelmed and don't feel we're 'allowed' to deal with and/or express things the way we need to, because we would always get told to "grow up, shut up, and suck it up" so to speak. not a help at all. but mulberry carries that burden, and so instead she downs a drink to numb her feelings and just pretends everything is fine, just like the people outside tell us to do. bullshit, laurie says. we're doing this our way, the better way. so we will.
- lynne has SOME sort of massive heart block, something messing with her energy badly. she's been slipping massively, acting way out of character, losing her train of thought, etc. i don't know if she's had any eye-color shifts because those are usually the biggest warning siren for people. i need to ask spine to look out for her, help us out. but i am very VERY worried because lynne's original anchor was very similar to mulberry-- it was adult femininity, specifically the potential redemption of it. when she was born in 2008, adult femininity was the most lethal and horrific thing in the world, it was malicious and actively harmful. lynne was born from a future we would never and could never have, something that was impossible for us to live or see in others up until that point. so at first she was literally going against the odds, trying to redefine the whole thing. but would you believe, in 6 years, that NEVER really caught?? adult femininity is even more dangerous now than it was then, since now we have kids in the system who hold acute trauma tied to that concept and past topic. and society doesn't help, that's why we don't go online much elsewhere anymore, or like to go out in public. we can't handle the exposure yet. but the point is, lynne is slipping. mulberry is unstable. both deal with adulthood in different ways, and both deal with femininity in different ways (lynne with elegance and maturity, mulberry with the business 'weaponization' of it almost). we don't know why, maybe since it's getting harder to run from, either way it's frightening. it also has me very concerned for julie, as she deals with femininity too but has never felt like an 'adult' in the same way those two do. nevertheless yeah, we do NOT want lynne falling into something bad, at all. so this is important to heal.
- bad voices and people keep trying to get at laurie and that is scaring me more than ever lately, it really is, ever since the whole core splinter realization back in april or so i have been absolutely terrified for her well-being. honestly my stress level is subconsciously through the roof in response to that whole situation, not so much with literal hacks (which have become almost nonexistent lately, BUT only because the abuse has spiked in all other areas) but mostly with mental sabotage and infection. plague stuff now, not tar. and it is so scary it's hell on earth. and it keeps trying to use HER to hurt me because it can, it doesn't need to actually touch her to do so, like the tar had to. i'm telling you i am very scared and i just want her to be safe, i want us all to be safe, why is the subtle and sweet-talking evil the scariest sort and why is it still so horribly manipulative when we're at our weakest, it has NO RIGHT to do this to us, stop
- chaos zero has been in several of my dreams this week, all more clearly than ever before, which is really a nice shock because 1) we've literally been struggling with "do i know you?" "is our relationship valid?" etc. since LAST summer, at the very least, and 2) because this happened immediately after we found his old anchor plush upstairs (who put it there?) and brought it down. those things work really damn well, honestly do not ever underestimate the power of a physical anchor. ventrium, celebi, minty, and infinitii all use them too! but yes, cz has been around a lot lately. and in doing that, some great part of my inner self just "clicked" into place. except it was less of a click, and more of the feeling of a huge foundational stone moving into perfect alignment, after having been pulled out all awry and dusty for too long. like in nier, or in pokemon, with the boulder-pushing puzzles, and when you solve them it just has that sort of "solid" settling feeling, and suddenly you can keep walking. that's what this is like. and i was trying to express it yesterday, i was trying to put words to that internal feeling and the only thing that worked was "it feels like home." and it does. oddly, chaos zero has really strong ties to the system despite being an outspacer, so when i feel genuinely cognizant of him as an individual it kind of includes the rest of heartspace by proxy.
- that term! sorry it's important. we need to start referring to our inner world as "heartspace" instead of "headspace" because it IS. headspace COLLAPSED in december, you all remember that, javier can tell you. and it is STILL DEAD. the location tangibly shifted, yeah it might still feel head-based if we're looking out through the eyes, or gathering in an "upstairs" area for therapy or something, but really when i feel for the roots of it all, regardless of where the "visuals" are coming from, the roots of everything are heart-based now. all of it. when people talk, that's where it is. and that is hugely important. it means our essential core of existence, collectively, has moved, away from its old painful origins. that's hope in the biggest sense possible. and lately there has been a small but notable resurgence of awareness or 'signs' referring to the soulform phenomenon up here, INCLUDING the way the original jewel manifested it with the outspacers. heartvoices previously couldn't hold such forms, but now there is a definite energy switch and it feels like the potential is everywhere, for everyone, there are no limits now to what we can do. we can all 'create' here now, cooperatively, we all work with each other and the system to shape it... it's a totally new ball game here and frankly i am excited. once we clear out the spiders in the closet we're going to see something absolutely amazing come to light i just know it, it's already there just waiting for us to open our eyes to it.
- back to cz for a minute, i want to briefly mention that there was a seven-person 'connection' of some sort on saturday morning, i think? because ryman somehow showed up (probably cz asked), he's not quite a newbie but geez he's been keeping his distance due to how much time has passed since he was part of the group. so that was really really nice. unfortunately i have no solid memory of that, other than like one snapshot awareness of what the room felt like, sorry. my brain doesn't seem to hold on to that sort of thing. also the term 'connection' needs to change, it has totally incorrect connotations tied to it thanks to eros in the past, he generalized it way too much. i'll see if i can find something more fitting, talk to some jewel monsters about it maybe.
- did i mention that the only reason we can't actively talk to a lot of the leagueworlds is because the timelines don't match up? or are 'locked out?' like mage angels, that is a concluded timeline, we can't go there and talk to monika in realtime that is literally impossible. BUT that's why i think we were moved into this sorta D3-like inner space, it feels like a dream or floating realm in here, like it exists outside of linear time at least on some level. like a hub space. i hope so! but if that is true, then we could be accessed through dreams or thoughts of others in other realms, without damaging or otherwise altering their native timelines. preludove DID hint at that in the past but i wasn't sure, god knows why, she knows what she's talking about. however it just bothers me that i don't know where a lot of those timelines stand actually. like time is weird enough the way it is, how does it "line up?" is that maybe a totally incorrect way of thinking? if we changed the way we thought of timelines, could we talk to each other more clearly? or, is that a matter of compatibility? like how mr. sandman said, with world-jumping, sometimes you have to adopt a totally different form just to safely enter another world. like you won't see a hokthai walking through parnassus, BUT you might see one in the dream world! because the dream world HAS native portals and things, that's the way their realm works, they have the technology. either way i'm rambling. it's all very individualized and intuitive. for us i think we have to shift in most cases because we're "thought-based," we're made of very mutable energy and we react to similar energy, so it's almost mandatory. we could stay totally heartvoice-physical in another realm, but it would be really awkward and possibly even painful. just ask a jewel monster, they can tell you about the bad consequences of not shifting in some cases! so. gotta verify how that works, with timelines, and realmtravel, because for us it IS currently 100% dream and thought-based, NOT total physical, that has to be done very specifically and intentionally (e.g. outspacers). it's fascinating though. bottom line we want to be able to talk to people of our own volition, not just waiting for people to wander in, which is rare because we're a very specific place and people have to know about us first of course, or just talk to jewel! geez I should do that, she started this whole thing, she probably knows better than anyone. definitely. remind me. this has been jay thinking out loud, thanks for listening
- i need to just admit that i was with cz last night, for like an hour and a half? but in terms of ghosting, just being with him, you know. we haven't done that in... two years? a while. ever maybe. i personally have never, but data says "it happened before," just a long time ago. however there was this massively sincere energy about last night, i went outside for a walk and the dark forest and starry sky just felt so real and pure and forgiving that i didn't want to go back inside, ever. and at first it was tough to get a grip, i kept mentally falling into the environment, wanting to fly, wanting to liquefy, etc. positive depersonalization if that makes sense, "i can't have a physical body right know because i want to BE the environment." but intuitively, like it just happens from total peaceful awestruck joy. and i dealt with that for at least 30 minutes before someone started throwing a party down the hill somewhere and i ended up going to sit in the back of the car. fyi the car is THE most peaceful place to go, it's the ONLY quiet place we have, if we can get it (rare though). and sometimes that absolute silent isolation is a godsend, honestly cars are the best places to brainstorm and visualize because it is total uninterrupted thought time. so i went there and just sat there for a bit, soaking up the quiet, and i think i spoke to infi momentarily? ze was there for a minute, vaguely, i know, just checking in on me. but ultimately chaos started talking to me, and that's where the next 90 minutes went. unsurprisingly. laurie was there too, she is the biggest safeguard ever. really she is a guaranteed hack preventor, nothing bad happens to us when she is around. cz and i are totally comfortable around her and she's a total fangirl anyway so it's all fantastic. i always try to be lighthearted about this topic and i shouldn't be. there is... we get deep, when we're together, and i'm not experiencing existential doubt or major reality splits. yes it is still heartbreakingly jarring to not get a concrete physical image when looking at him, even though i can see and feel him, and know he's there. i can describe his voice, the way he looks at me, the exact ways he moves, and yet none of that registers in the five tangible senses and it makes me want to sob with frustration because dear god it is almost unbearable sometimes. i... i cannot remember, ever feeling this much love for someone, but it's the most familiar thing in the world. like coming back home after being gone for years. that's what it's like. it's like i never left. and yet i was never "really" there, they say. it rips my heart in half.
paragraph break. does the phrase "excruciatingly heartfelt" make any sense, like when you feel so much so sincerely it hurts, you can't hide or muffle that, it just burns through your heart like a white fire. like a light, not destructive, and yet it is still tearing down everything that stands in its way, until there is nothing left for you to feel but love, so much that you can't bear it, and the very experience of having only so many ways to express it is what devastates you. words? sure, they're great, but watch how fast they fail when what you're feeling is music, or colors, or an entire book at once even. it's the same thing with touch, which is a language, and a very eloquent once if you use it rightly. but when your body only goes so far, when you're stuck in a certain solid shape, when you can't quite get close enough... sometimes the only thing i want in the world is to become everything. to just blend into it, like light into the sun. effortless and painless and total. but tragically it's oddly beautiful when that light is stuffed into a skeleton, when it is forced to act under those limits, because that feeling of your soul wanting to just radiate like a tidal wave or supernova is incomparable in its own way. i get that a lot with cz. he does too, seriously good lord he gets it bad. but we talk a lot. it's funny in a way, words only say so much, but we just keep talking, because something changes in them in that situation? like when you can't not be honest, words change their color. or when you don't mean to say something but it just happens, it just sort of blooms out of you, that's not so much a word as it is the essence of it, it has the taste of real language then. and i'll be the first to say, when you end up saying someone's name like that it is really really humbling. they say names have power and they do, but you don't feel it until you hear something like that. because then the vowels and consonants don't quite count, you're not hearing them, you're hearing your name, in that person's voice and feelings. is this okay? to be talking about this stuff here? i don't get to talk about it anywhere else and it means a lot to me, just geez I have actually EXPERIENCED this sort of thing, it's almost unbelievable sometimes but honestly it is my reason to live and i treasure this more than anything else in the world. i missed him so damn much, how in the world did i or anyone else ever doubt the legitimacy of something like this, something no tar or disease can ever touch, something beyond that sort of corruption entirely. i keep looking back on my memories and i know i was in tears, i remember trying to hold them back as i looked out the window, confessing to the blue creature with his arms around me that i just wanted him to be there. i would give almost anything, just for us to not have to suffer these damn reality splits. but... almost in spite of it, we can hear and see and feel each other more vividly than ever. yeah there's a break, but more frequently now, the awareness of it honestly doesn't mean a thing. he's not 'there,' he's right here, wherever our mutual "here" may be. i really don't care anymore, about those limiting details. and that alone is absolutely blissful.
but it still hurts, i won't deny that, to reach up and not be able to touch anything literally... to suddenly be jarringly conscious that in that car i looked like i was alone, to suddenly realize that i did have a physical body, and i hadn't quite been "in it" for the past several minutes. it's so weird. how do i talk about this. i really do ramble on this topic, i apologize, this doesn't do it justice. i just don't think any entry like this has happened in months and i didn't want to censor it by putting up the floodgates.
- would you believe i think that's secretly my fear about sheppard pratt? that maybe we've had the floodgates up for so long that we're in a drought. so to speak. i am so scared of facing some of those waters, the polluted chthonic ones. a lot of us really is terrified of having to look at those demons head-on, to have to bring them into the room in order to chase them out. that's not easy to endure. and god i don't want anything to numb out, i don't want us to go there and then have one of the socials show up, "hey doc everything is fine, i don't know why i'm here, i don't have this stupid multiple personality thing!" and it's happened before, there are some who don't know about or don't want to know about us, they've sabotaged a lot of healing because "it's stupid" or "there's nothing to heal from!" and the like. i want to go if it will allow us to be honest and open about all this, and get the tar and plague our of our bones, either for good or for the most part. wishful thinking maybe but i have hope. i want us to go there and grow. we will, in any case, but i don't want to restrict it or otherwise hold us back. i don't want to go there and have people put obstacles and barriers up in every corner, through denial or ridicule or hatred or shame or guilt or rage or pessimism. fear. all of it is fear. and really i love vez but that's the ironic thing, that's why i love the dream world story, no spoilers for you. just trust me when i say that as paltry as it may sound from being repeated ad infinitum, love really is the most powerful force out there, and not the hallmark-card marketed kind. i mean the kind of love that i see my daughter has for me. i mean the kind of love that motivates laurie to do what she does for the system. i mean the kind of love that keeps genesis and chaos zero around even when they are angry or heartbroken or suicidally depressed. i mean the kind of love that we all have for each other, over the years, into the future, against all odds. that sort of love. the sort that gives unconditionally and feels joy even in total despair, because it is joy in and of itself. and we have that. all of us do, even the ones that aren't tuned into it, i know it, that potential is there for every person who has ever lived. and that is hope, for me. i just want to be a living beacon of that wherever i go, wherever we go. hope and love and light. all of us.

now it is 3:30 in the morning, again, god only knows why i stay up this late, everyone wants me to just get the body to sleep. we've gotta find a way to get peace and quiet during the day because our sleep schedule is really a mess right now and it's not helping anyone's health.
this wasn't a very quick update but i think that's fine. thanks for reading.
i haven't capitalized at all during this which goes to show you how tired i am.
anyway. have a lovely night.

 

 

 

Profile

prismaticbleed: (Default)
prismaticbleed

June 2025

S M T W T F S
1234567
89101112 1314
15161718192021
22232425262728
2930     

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jun. 28th, 2025 12:28 pm
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios